#Seen a few of these around but never the whole set
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Could you do the bamboos doing the tiktok trend a boy who jacket and kind please
âŻJACKED AND KIND ( the batboys doing the âjacked and kindâ tiktok trend with you ! )
â gn!reader, dick & jason & tim ( separated ), cursing, not edited
Š ahqkas â all rights reserved. even when credited, these works are prohibited to be reposted, translated or modified
. . . DICK GRAYSON !
this man would literally be so hyped about doing the trend with you!!
your boyfriend stood behind you as you positioned your phone just right, angling it to catch the best angles. he doing some simple stretches, probably the same ones he did whenever he got ready for one of his patrols. you watched in the reflection your phone provided how his navy blue shirt fit his torso, wrapping and stretching around the muscles without any real effort to show off his broad shoulders and muscular arms. you could also point out the faintest smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. he knew exactly how good he looked.
âokay,â you took a step backwards toward him once you were satisfied with the preparation. âdonât let me down.â
a chuckle left his throat at your words while he met you halfway in the steps, taking a few steps forward so he could be standing behind you in order to record the trend. âbaby, letting you down isnât part of my vocabulary. lifting you up, on the other hand . . .â he trailed off with a wink and you managed to lightly slap his bicep before the countdown went off and the video started recording.
the song started playing from the phone â âslim pickinsâ by sabrina carpenter â and you tensed into position, facing the camera. you felt the warmth of his large hands on your hips before he touched you ( his touch was steady, as if he had done this a million times before ).
with an almost effortless motion, dick lifted you up in the air for a second before you made contact with his shoulder. you squealed in surprise from how quickly the whole thing happened and tried to balance yourself on top of him. he adjusted his grip on your knees while flexing his biceps for the camera, showing off the pure muscle with a large grin etched on his pretty face.
he looked confident, like he was the first man to ever grace the earth, even swaying a bit on his feet. show-off. the song continued playing, and just as the lyrics â âa boy whoâs jacked and kindâ â faded, dick followed it by lowering your body down in a quick move, catching you in a bridal style before you could even process what was happening.
âdick!â you couldnât help but gasp this time. you havenât seen this feature in the trending videos yet, and you were pretty sure you two would end up viral with just this move alone. you could picture the comments already.
âget a roomâ
âi miss my future bfâ
âON MY PHONE? ON MY WIFI? ON MY ACCOUNT??â
he really was jacked and kind.
. . . JASON TODD !
jason would kill this trend without even trying.
you had been begging him for the last hour about doing one of those new trending tiktok videos. the ones where couples did something ridiculously romantic which caused the whole comment section to show whatâs it like to be born a hater (âso cute!! BLOCKEDâ âreacted "đđť" to your messageâ âiâm sleeping on a highway tonight guysâ ). jason had been through countless trends already, but you were extra set on doing this trend with him.
âjason, come on! itâll be fun, i promise.â
he dropped the book he was reading on the coffee table with a dramatic sigh, turning to look you in the eye. âi swear, every time i turn around, thereâs another damn trend going viral.â
but there was no real annoyance in the tone of his voice. he could act all rough and nonchalant, but deep down, he adored you with all his heart and soul. heâd never admit it aloud, but you got him feeling things he didnât quite know how to process.
you looked over at him with those pleasing eyes he could never resist. âplease, jay?â
letting out the biggest sigh youâve ever heard, your boyfriend stood up from the couch and walked over to where you were standing in front of your phone. âyouâre lucky youâre cute,â he muttered under his breath lowly with those beefy arms crossed at his chest.
âi promise this will be the last one.â
âuh-huh.â jason didnât want it to be the last one.
you turned your head over your shoulder to look at him while you set your phone up. âyou know how this works, right? just pick me up and place me on your shoulder.â
you didnât have a single doubt about him not being able to pick you up. jason was a big guy, he could manhandle you all you he wanted without breaking a sweat, you knew that. he was going to pick you up.
âalright, sweetheart. get over here.â
the song started playing as soon as the timer was up and you felt his hands sliding up your thighs as he bend over a bit before he wrapped his forearms around the meat of your legs. he picked you up effortlessly like you weighed nothing, not a single sound of protest leaving his lips from the motion. your laugh filled the room when you made contact with his broad shoulder and you wrapped your arm around his neck, leaning slightly closer to him for the video to capture.
jason didnât flex his arms, didnât need to show his strength off. he simply wrapped his hands around your thighs, fingers kneading the soft muscles as he helped you balance yourself so you wouldnât fall and make a blooper instead.
âsee? no big deal.â
. . . TIM DRAKE !
tim was never one to enjoy attention, especially not the one that came with being on camera.
but when you, with your sweet smile and convincing voice, had asked him to do yet another one of your tiktok trends, he couldnât really say no.
âtim, please? youâll love it, i promise,â you pleaded with him, already setting up your phone with the timer set straight on because you knew he wouldnât resist you. he never did.
and he didnât this time, either. âwhatâs this trend about again?â
you practically bounced over to where he was standing with pure excitement written all over your face. âitâs a lifting one. i just need you to pick me up exactly when the songs say âa boy whoâs jacked and kindâ. simple, right?â
âi really donât thinkââ
âoh, come on! youâre strong, and youâre always complaining i never let you have fun. this is fun, tim.â
at that, he let out a long sigh while his hand rubbed the back of his neck. he was thinking, deep in thoughts. but you were really really really hard to resist when you got like this â all pleading and loving with him. you had this look in your eye, he had realized, one that said you would never stop bugging him until you got your way. and he realized he was down bad for that look.
âfine. but if i drop you, donât blame me.â
tim stepped into position behind you, his eyes narrowing as he mentally braced for the lift before the video could ever start. he wasnât sure how exactly this was supposed to go, but it didnât look that complicated, right? it was just about picking you up and holding you there for a few seconds. simple. yet, he couldnât help but overthink the whole thing.
his stance was little awkward, with his hands hovering near your waist as if he wasnât entirely sure of his footing, trying to maintain that balance between not looking too stiff and not being too casual either.
for a split second, everything was going perfectly. your boyfriend had you in his arms, effortlessly supporting you on his shoulder while your laughter erupted from your throat. you knew tim would be perfect for this trend. but thatâs when things went sideways.
his feet shuffled under him and he lost his footing on the carpet beneath him. his balance wavered which caused yours to do just as same, and before he could adjust and save the situation, your body slipped a little too far to one side. timâs eyes widened, and he made a split-second decision to shift his hands, trying to catch you before you fell completely.
everything happened so fast.
you were halfway to the floor when his arm shot out, catching you by the waist just in time. for a second, it looked like he mightâve actually saved the moment â then his grip faltered, and you were both tumbling to the ground in a tangled mess of limbs.
âah!â
the two of you collapsed together, but your boyfriend managed to twist in the last moment, taking most of the fall with his own body before you could hit the floor completely. he groaned softly under you with his chest rising and falling rapidly as you lay on top of him, your face flushed with a mix of embarrassment and laughter.
âyou almost dropped me.â
âi did drop you,â he replied dryly, but his voice held no real frustration â just the tiniest hint of amusement as he looked up at you.
it mightâve not been a video that would kill the whole trend, but it was a video that would never fail to make you smile. and that was enough for you.
#dick grayson x reader#dick grayson x y/n#dick grayson x you#dick grayson fluff#jason todd x reader#jason todd x y/n#jason todd x you#jason todd fluff#tim drake x reader#tim drake x y/n#tim drake x you#tim drake fluff#x reader#nightwing x you#nightwing x reader#red hood x you#red hood x reader#red robin x you#red robin x reader#dcu x reader#dc comics x reader#dc x reader#dcu comics
311 notes
¡
View notes
Text
⢠word count: 16.3k ⢠genre: fluff, college au, brother's best friend trope, christmas/holiday themed, baseball player!jisung, rich kids!reader and chenle, part of my 2024 hallmark movie marathon ⢠warnings: chenle and reader are annoying as hell together lol (they love each other but would die before saying ily), everyoneâs parents suck!, only minor proof-reading bc i wanted to post for christmas, FAKE pro baseball players mentioned (idk anything abt baseball and was not going to research any real baseball players and be wrong abt them ok) ⢠extra info: this is part of my 2024 hallmark movie marathon, three short, unrelated fics starring jisung all with cheesy hallmark christmas movie-esque premises. thereâs no continuing plotline between fics in this series, theyâre all standalone fics ⢠authorâs note: ok so this one isnât exactly âshortâ but as always, i got carried away. im just happy i got this one out in time and it didnât end up being 20k+ lmao. anyway, this is my last fic of my 2024 hallmark movie marathon, and of 2024, and i hope you guys had as much fun reading them as i did writing them! happy holidays and i will be back with even more fics in 2025! ⢠2024 hallmark movie marathon
âI know what youâve been trying to do this whole time. Youâre not âvery into baseball,â youâre into Jisung.â
FRIDAY, DECEMBER 20
Clicking the âsubmitâ button for your last final paper of the semester, you let out a sigh of relief. You were done, for now. The time in the corner of your laptop read 10:58 p.m. Youâd submitted with an hour to spare. Usually, you hated cutting it so close, but four of your five classes this semester had assigned fifteen-page papers, and you wanted to take your time researching, outlining, drafting, and editing all of them before the deadlines.
There were only a few other students scattered around the library so late on the last academic day of the semester. One table away from you was another student, a boy who had also been hard at work on his laptop for the greater part of the past four hours. You had seen him around campus, not in any meaningful way, but enough that his face was familiar to you. And tonight, you had been stealing glances at himâwhen he let out a groan or a sigh that rang a little too loud in the dead silence, pushed his hoodie off his head to reveal his dark hair and handsome features, or stood up from his chair to go to the vending machine around the corner and walk around the library to stretch his obscenely long legs. Yeah, youâd done a bit of ogling, you also needed a break every now and then.
He was still typing away at his laptop when you had packed up for the night and were heading out, your path taking you right by his table. You were never usually this bold, but maybe it was the rush from finally being done with finals week, or how late it was, but you found yourself stopping next to the end seat the cute boy was occupying.
Upon realizing that you were there, he looked at you with wide, uncertain eyes, slowly taking his headphones off. âHm?â
âAre you going to be here till closing?â You asked him knowingly, a playful smile on your lips and bag of gummy candy in your hands. You had bought it during a vending machine break earlier in the night but never ended up opening it.
âOh, I donât know,â he smiled sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck. âIâm hoping only another thirty minutesâŚâ
âHere.â You offered the candies out to him. âIâm done for the night.â
âReally?â
âYeah.â You set them down next to his laptop. Not wanting to take up any more of his waning time left to submit his assignment, you started off towards the exit again. âGood luck. Have a good break.â
âYou tooâŚâ
SATURDAY, DECEMBER 21
âYou didnât get his number?!â Your roommate gasped in horror after you told her about the cute guy from the library. She had been asleep when you got home last night, and now the two of you were packing in preparation for your respective winter break plans. Sooyoung was heading back home while you and your brother would be driving to meet your parents at your familyâs winter house in the mountains.
âOr his name,â you confirmed sadly. âI mean, the poor guy only had an hour left of the semester to submit whatever he was working on, there was no way he wouldâve wanted me wasting it.â
âYou have got to find him when we get back.â
âIâll try,â you agreed.
There was a long honk from outside your dorm, and you rolled your eyes before peering out your window. Sure enough, your brotherâs sleek black SUV was outside.
âAlright, Iâll see you in two weeks, Soo.â You hugged your roommate goodbye. Before you could even grab your bag, there was another obnoxiously long honk, followed by a series of shorter honks.
You immediately videocalled your brother.
Chenle picked up, already complaining. âY/N, hurry up! You always take foreverââ
âShut the fuck up!â You retorted, flipping off the camera. âYouâre so fucking annoying, I swear toââ
He laid on the horn again, and you could hear complaints start up outside from other people yelling at him to shut the fuck up. Then, you swore you heard another voice in Chenleâs car, quietly suggesting that he stop, but it was too indistinct for you to properly identify.
âWho was that?â You squinted at him suspiciously.
âI told you I was bringing a friendââ
âI know, I meant which one?â
âGet your slow ass down here and find out, or weâre leaving you!â With that, he hung up.
You pocketed your phone with a quiet scream, then turned to your roommate. âUgh! Can you believe weâre related?â
âYes,â she answered immediately, not even looking at you.
Hauling your stuff downstairs by yourself, you were a little out of breath by the time you shoved the front door of your dorm open. Your duffel bag started slipping down your shoulder, and as you readjusted that, you werenât even looking out for the uneven slab of concrete that you knew stuck up in front of the entrance. Your toe caught on it, and you let out an unfortunate âeep!â as you tripped forward. Your bag slid off your shoulder again, catching on your elbow and swinging around, the weight making you stumble a little more. You stayed upright, and you were thankful that only your brother and his friend saw all that. Yeah, Chenle was going to tease you for the entire three-hour car ride, and Mark or whoever was coming with would definitely get in on the ribbing, but you had plenty of dirt on them too. It was the natural order of things.
âClumsy ass,â Chenle yelled at you from the car, the driverâs side window rolled down. You flipped him off on instinct. âJisung, go help her before she hurts herself.â
Jisung. That was a new one. Admittedly, you didnât know all of your brotherâs friends, you two ran in different circles at school. You were usually introduced them in passing if you happened to run into each other at events, or some you knew from before college, like Jeno and Jaemin, the twins who lived next door to you guys growing up, or Mark and Donghyuck, who you all went to high school with.
A car door opened and closed before a tall figure was walking around the front of the car to meet you on the sidewalk. You blinked in surprise as you recognized Chenleâs friend that was approaching you, and not because of your brother. The cute boy from the library was standing in front of you, seemingly having a similar sense of dĂŠjĂ vu as he froze, hand already outstretched, reaching for your duffel bag.
âHey again,â you chuckled, putting your bag strap in his hand. âDid you get everything turned in on time?â
âYeah, I did.â Jisung unfroze and smiled at you, and you swore the sun seemed dim in comparison. âThanks for the candy, by the way. Completely forgot to tell you that.â
âItâs okay, you were busy.â
âIâm Jisung, by the way.â
You nodded towards your brotherâs car. âI had guessed.â
He rubbed the back of his neck. âRight.â
âIâm Y/N.â
âI had guessed,â he quipped back.
Chenle honked again, then yelled, âCome on!â
You rolled your eyes. âPain in the ass.â
Chenle popped the trunk for you from his seat, and Jisung put your duffel bag in among their things that were already packed, then he took your suitcase to put away as well. As you opened the passenger door, your brother immediately shook his head.
âNuh-uh.â
âWhat?â You looked at him incredulously. âI always get shotgun!â
âAnd Jisung gets carsick in the backseat.â He pointed at the boy standing awkwardly behind you. âIâm not having him puke all over my car. Youâll survive the backseat for once.â
Hating his condescending tone, but with no other option, you graciously stepped aside. Jisung gave you a quiet âsorry, thanksâ as he opened the back door for you. After buckling yourself into the middle seat and Chenle starting his music, everyone was ready to go.
âY/N, Jisung,â Chenle made introductions over his shoulder, jabbing his thumb between you two. âJisungâs on the baseball team and was in my bio lab last semester. Y/N is my annoying little sister.â
You kicked the back of his seat. âBy ten months. As soon as you popped out, Mom and Dad were so disappointed they immediately decided to have another kid.â
âRegret saying yes yet, Jisung?â He asked his friend smugly.
Jisung, meanwhile, had been staring straight ahead at the road, clearly feeling uncomfortable as he didnât want to get in the middle of your typical bickering.
âIgnore him, Jisung.â You leaned forward between their seats over the center console, your tone much more friendly. âSo youâre on the baseball team? Do you have an athletic scholarship or something?â
âYeah, yeah, I do,â he answered hurriedly. âUhm, itâs the only way I could afford to go here. Full ride as long as I keep my grades up.â
You all did go to a rather expensive private universityâyour parents were alumni, they wouldnât have sent you anywhere else, of course.
âWow, so you must be really good, then.â
âI mean, I donât knowââ
âA full ride, I would think they only give those out to the best players, right?â
âWellââ
Chenle cut in, âYouâre making him nervous, Y/N. Back up, for fuckâs sake.â
You didnât back up. âAm I making you nervous, Jisung?â
âNo, itâs fine,â he rushed to reassure you, finally turning around in his seat to face you. He let out a squeak as soon as he did, probably not anticipating that youâd be as close as you were. He sat back in his seat, propping himself up against his seatback on his forearm. âUhm, itâs just that this is only gonna be my second season. Still a rookie, you know. I donât think Iâm that good.â
Jisung sort of reminded you of a little hamster when he was nervous like this, and your lips twitched with amusement. He really was cute.
âWhenâs baseball season?â
âPractice officially starts in January, first gameâs in February.â
âDonât you get cold out on the field?â
He shrugged self-consciously. âI mean, weâre moving around a lot. And we have hand warmers and stuff for when weâre on the bench.â
You kept eagerly asking him questions. âWhat position do you play?â
âPitcher. Iâm a switch pitcherâI can pitch left or right-handedâso they like that.â
âSo itâs a surprise for the other team?â
âNo, you have to declare which hand youâre going to pitch for each batter beforehand,â he admitted, then quickly tacked on, âBut it still kinda throws them off!â
You hummed thoughtfully. âWhat about when youâre hitting the ball?â
âI could do either, but I prefer my right.â
âYouâre never this interested in my friends,â Chenle interrupted accusatorily.
âBecause I already know like, way too much about the twins, Hyuck, and Mark. Wish I could unlearn some of it, actually,â you snorted. âAnd youâve been trying to get me into sports for our whole lives. Whatâs the problem?â
âBasketball,â your brother corrected you. âIâve been trying to get you to watch basketball with me. Jisung plays baseball. Wrong sport.â
âStop talking to me like Iâm five,â you snapped, kicking his seat again.
âStop kicking my seat like a five-year-old and I might,â he retorted.
You scowled at the back of his big head.
âI can see you pouting in the rearview mirror.â
You rolled your eyes and crossed your arms, flopping back against your seat.
âSaw that too.â
âWasnât trying to hide it!â You snipped back childishly. Turning your focus back to Jisung, who was looking out the passenger window, you asked, âIs he like this to you, Jisung?â
âDonât answer that,â Chenle directed him before the other boy could open his mouth. âSheâll tire herself out.â
âOh, youâre insufferable!â You spat. âTalking about me like Iâm not even here! Or like Iâm Daegal!â
âWell, Daegal is actually trained.â
âPull the car over, Iâm going to beat your ass!â
âHey!â Surprisingly, it was the soft-spoken Jisung who raised his voice over the sounds of you two fighting, shocking both of you into silence. He continued, âChenle, youâve been antagonizing Y/N ever since we pulled up in front of her dorm, man. Then you act like sheâs crazy for being pissed off at you. Itâs honestly pissing me off.â
Chenle huffed loudly, drumming his thumbs on the steering wheel, before he finally said, âFine. Sorry, Y/N.â
âYeah, whatever. Thanks for apologizing because Jisung told you to.â You unbuckled and scooted over to the seat behind Jisung, buckling back in and looking out the window at the scenery rushing by.
The car was silent other than Chenleâs music, which he turned up as you pulled out your phone.
[you: i found out cute library guyâs name]
[soosoo: omfg the cia has nothing on u]
[soosoo: SPILL]
[you: i didnât stalk him, turns out heâs my brotherâs friend. his name is park jisung and heâs on the baseball team]
[soosoo: your brotherâs friend that youâre going to be ALL ALONE WITH in the mountains for the next TWO WEEKS???]
[you: not ALL ALONE, chenle will be there, remember?]
[soosoo: unfortunately]
[soosoo: WAIT i found him on the teamâs roster online and WHEW GIRL]
[soosoo: attached image.]
It was a screenshot of Jisungâs athlete profile on the universityâs sports page. The small ID photo he had on there honestly did him no justice.
[soosoo: how is ur brother always friends w the HOTTEST GUYS who ALSO PLAY SPORTS????]
[soosoo: i need him to hook me up fr]
[you: donât tell me ur thinking abt jeno and jaemin rn]
[soosoo: always]
[you: u donât need chenle to hook u up if u rlly want, im friends with them too??]
[soosoo: YOU WOULD????]
[you: but youâd have to pick one]
[soosoo: god i am not your strongest soldier]
[you: exactly what i thought]
At the mountain cabin, you three were the first ones there, of course. You parents wouldnât be arriving until Christmas Eve due to their work schedules. The house was already decorated like something straight out of a Hallmark movieâlights, red and green bows, candy canes, baubles, and other decorations all throughout.
âWow,â Jisung breathed out, stopping in the foyer and turning around, his eyes wide as he took it all in. âYour parents are really into Christmas, huh?â
âNot really.â You had also stopped to watch his slow circle of awe. âThey pay somebody to set it up.â
The wonder dropped off his face and was replaced with confusion, his brow furrowing. Chenle yelled for him from further in the house, and you jerked your head for him to follow. Your brother was at the threshold of the hallway where all your rooms were located.
âYours is there,â Chenle pointed Jisung to one end of the hallway as you slipped by him to head to the bedroom at the other end. âY/Nâs is on the other side.â
âWe share a bathroom,â you called over your shoulder as you opened the door. âDonât use all the hot water in the morning!â
âAnd Iâm upstairs.â Your brother indicated to a small ladder between Jisungâs room and the bathroom in the middle. âI got the loft. Won it in rock-paper-scissors almost two decades ago.â
âYou cheated!â You reminded him loudly from where you had started unpacking your things in your room.
âSore loser!â
âSore winner!â
âAnyway, holler if you need something.â
You were still unpacking when there was a soft knock at your open door. It was Jisung leaning in your doorway.
âHey,â he greeted you quietly.
âHey.â You smiled at him brightly. âBathroomâs the middle door. We both have doors that connect to it, so knock before we go in? Even if the light is off?â
âYeah, sounds good.â
Jisung continued silently watching you unpack, then finally blurted out, âYou egg him on.â
âHuh? Who?â
âChenle.â He held his hands up in front of him defensively as you opened your mouth. âI know he started everything back in the car, but you didnât help.â
You sat back on your feet in front of your open suitcase and dresser drawers. âYeah, I know Iâve got a temper problem. I need to work on it.â
âI didnât say anything in front of him because I kind of got the feeling that he was being extra mean because I was there.â
âWhen weâre hanging out with friends that we kinda share, like Jeno and Jaemin or whoever, itâs fine. You know, they met both of us at the same time. But I think when weâre with people that are his friends, itâs different,â you explained, gesturing to an armchair in the corner for Jisung to sit in while you talked. âWe were always in the same grade and stuff, so obviously people assumed we were twins. Thatâs also why he really gets on the âlittle sisterâ thing. When we got to college, we were both relieved to finally be different people, you know? Have different friends, different things that were ours.â
âYou seem to understand him really well.â
âKnown him my whole life,â you pointed out. âAnd just because I understand why he acts like this doesnât mean it still doesnât piss me the fuck off.â
âTo answer your question from the car, no, he doesnât treat me like that. Heâs sarcastic, sure, but not like that.â
Zipping up your empty suitcase, you started on your duffel bag that was on your bed. âSorry you had to deal with us like that, even more so that you had break us up. Iâm sure the next two weeks were flashing before your eyes, huh?â
âHonestly, Iâm just glad you didnât actually start beating him up,â he chuckled.
âMe too, that wouldâve been embarrassing.â You added, âFor him. To get his ass beat in front of one of his buddies.â
He looked out the room down the hallway, checking to see if Chenle was coming, then admitted, âDonât tell him, but I was sort of calculating how many swings to let you get in before it would look unreasonable for me to not intervene.â
âOh really? And how many would you have âlet meâ have?â You grinned, using finger quotes over âlet me.â
âOne good punch and a hair pull, I think.â He looked to be sizing you up, a teasing glint in his eye. âYou seem like you fight dirty like that.â
âCould claim you didnât want to hurt your friendâs little sister, let me get a few more in.â You mimicked punching and kneeing the air. âAt least let me knee him in the balls.â
âIâll consider it in the event you two do actually brawl while weâre here.â
You looked up at the ceiling, thinking about your brother up there somewhere. âEh, weâll make up properly soon. One thing about us, we fight a lot, but itâs never for that long.â
âOkay, now Iâm worried about the next two weeks.â
You laughed, maybe a little harder than his joke warranted, but you couldnât help itâhe was cute, he was funny, and he was making your chest feel tighter and your head spin faster the longer you were around him.
âWhy are you in here?â Chenle had appeared in your doorway, looking genuinely perturbed at the visage of Jisung sitting in your chair.
âBecause weâre talking?â You answered for him. âOr is he only allowed to talk to you while heâs here and I have to take a vow of silence?â
âPretty much, yeah,â he snickered, walking in and flopping on your bed.
âYou first.â
âYou want to do lunch in town then get the tree?â He checked the time on his phone. âMom and Dad know how much you like Christmas tree shopping so thatâs the only thing not done.â
âOr is it just another responsibility to pawn off on someone?â You snorted, opening the door into the adjoining bathroom to put your toiletry bag away.
Your brotherâs distant voice called after you, âEven if it is, we can still have fun!â
You took a deep breath, and came out of the bathroom with a smile on your face. âYouâre right. Letâs do it.â
âEw, stop that, itâs creepy.â Chenle threw a pillow at you.
You caught it and chucked it right back at him. âWhat? Smiling?â
It hit him in the face before falling to the floor. âYeah, exactly. Iâm done trying to cheer you up, keep being a little Grinch, it suits your face better.â
You climbed on the bed and grabbed a pillow to smack him with it. âQuit being fucking rude!â
He laughed and cackled, rolling away from your pillow attack until his eyes went wide with panic as he went right over the edge of the mattress and landed on the floor. It was your turn to burst into laughter at the sound he made, and when he started groaning and complaining, you knew he was fine. Jisung was also laughing from his seat.
You finally gathered yourself enough to peer over the edge of the bed, looking down at where Chenle was sprawled out dramatically like a cartoon character that had been crushed by an anvil. As soon as he looked at you, he started giggling too.
âWhat about this one?â Mr. Song, the elderly man who had run the Christmas tree farm in town for as long as your family had been coming for the holidays, was showing you around to the various trees they had for sale.
âAh, too skinny.â You shook your head. âWe have a lot of ornaments. And a vaulted ceiling too, so we can get a taller one.â
âRight, of course. How could I forget?â His eyes crinkled fondly as he walked you around by the elbow. âYou and your brother have gotten so big, Y/N. I remember when you two were up to my knee. Always playing hide and seek in the trees.â
âWe used to think you were Santa Claus,â you giggled, gesturing to his big, bushy beard. âWe told everyone we knew that we got our Christmas tree from Santa every year.â
âGood to see that Chenle and your boyfriend get along so well.â He nodded to where Chenle and Jisung were throwing snowballs at each other. More accurately, Jisung was pelting them at Chenle with scary precision, and Chenle was doing his best to throw some back in between peals of laughter.
âOh, Jisung is Chenleâs friend from school, heâs not my boyfriend,â you clarified quickly.
âMy mistake.â Mr. Song patted your arm.
After circling the next one Mr. Song showed you, you were content, inspecting how dense the branches were, the height, and general shape.
âGuys!â You yelled out to get Chenle and Jisungâs attention. They ceased their (unfair) battle, meandering over to you. âWhat do you think?â
Chenle gave it a once-over before nodding. âGreat pick as always, Y/N.â
âIs that going to fit through the front door?â Jisung asked skeptically, trying to fit his arms around it to gauge the size.
âIt will,â you promised as Chenle pulled out his checkbook.
Two of Mr. Songâs grandsons brought the tree up to the cabin in their truck, and you had to open both front doors all the way for them to carry it in. They got it set up in the corner for you, and you sent them on their way with an extra cash tip.
âWeâve got to let the branches settle before we can decorate it,â you advised Jisung. âSo weâll do that tomorrow.â
âY/Nâs got a whole thing about the tree,â Chenle added from one of the couches, turning the TV on.
âSmells nice,â Jisung piped up.
âDid your family have real trees or artificial ones?â You asked, taking up the other couch.
Jisung seemed to momentarily panic about where to sit, before taking the empty space at the end of Chenleâs couch, facing you. âA fake one. It came with the lights already on. Easier for my mom to set up.â
âOne or two?â Chenle asked abruptly.
âWhat?â
âTwo!â You answered, and Chenle immediately played a movie from whatever streaming service he was scrolling through. You went to fill Jisung in, âItâs a game we like to play. One of us will assign numbers to things in our head without telling the other, and you have to reply with a number without really knowing what youâre picking.â
âI couldnât decide which movie to watch,â Chenle added.
âSo, instead of a coin flip, you used Y/N?â Jisung clarified.
âSort of. You can do it for more than two options. LikeâŚâ You tilted your head back and forth as you tried to think of one on the spot. As soon as you had, you perked up. âOne, two or three?â
âThree?â
âHot chocolate it is.â You stood up from the couch and headed towards the kitchen.
Jisung turned in his seat to keep you in his eyesight. âWait, what were the options?â
âThatâs part of the fun.â You smiled. âSometimes you never know.â
A few minutes later, you came back into the room with three mugs of hot chocolate, and handed one each to Chenle and Jisung before sitting back on your couch.
Several movies, rounds of various video games, and large pizzas later, you were beat. Standing up from your couch, you stretched and started grabbing everyoneâs plates.
âIâll get these if you guys put the food away?â
Chenle gave you a thumbs-up, his eyes locked on his phone screen.
âNight!â You tossed back over your shoulder as you traipsed out of the room.
âNight!â Your brother echoed.
âGoodnight!â Jisung replied.
As soon as you were bundled up in your blankets in your room, you videocalled Sooyoung. She picked up, the familiar scenery of her childhood bedroom in the background.
âHey!â She beamed. âHow was day one? Kill Chenle? Make any moves on cute library guy?â
âWe know his name now, Soo!â You laughed.
âBut a nickname is so fun and mysterious!â
âI did almost kill Chenle in the first ten minutes of the car ride,â you groaned. âJisung surprisingly came to my defense.â
âYour brotherâs friend took your side against him? WowâŚâ
âHeâs really sweet, heâs making an effort to be my friend too.â
âFriend? Or something else?â She waggled her eyebrows.
âI donât know, itâs been one day,â you giggled, rolling over onto your back. âAnyway, howâs your family?â
You stayed up chatting for another hour before finally going to sleep, giddy with thoughts of what could happen tomorrow.
SUNDAY, DECEMBER 22
In the morning, with no alarm for class to get you up, you woke up, rolled over, and went back to sleep several times. Eventually, you decided that it was time to get up, and slowly shuffled out of your room. Chenle was already up, by the stove cooking something. Jisung was nowhere in sight, probably still sleeping.
Upon hearing your footsteps, he looked over his shoulder. âMorning.â
You grunted back.
âMom called.â
You made another noise of acknowledgment, still rubbing sleep out of your eyes as you lumbered over to your seat at the table. Your brother set a plate of pancakes down in front of you, and you squinted up at him suspiciously. Typically he wouldâve made you get your own plate, or more likely, make your own food. Actually, it was kind of weird that he was up before you. He must not have gone back to sleep after talking to your mom. It wasnât unusual for her to have called early in the morningâyour parentsâ work took them all around the world, and often the only free time they could find had them calling at odd hours.
âTheyâre not going to make it for Christmas, Y/N,â he told you softly, still standing next to your chair.
âOf course,â you scoffed, lip curling with distaste as you picked up your fork.
âTheyâll be here on the 26th, and we can do everything with them then.â
âAre they staying for New Yearâs?â
His silence was all the answer you needed.
âOf course,â you repeated with more venom in your tone than before, dropping your utensil back down onto the table. âWhat the fuck else should we have expected? Honestly, why do they even fucking bother?â
He put a hand on your shoulder. âIâm sorry.â
âNo, Chenle, donât apologize for them.â You patted his hand. âItâs not your fault.â Pushing your chair back, you stood up. âIâm not hungry right now. Iâm going out back.â
âIâll save your plate.â
Shoving boots on your feet and pulling a heavier coat on, you opened the door in your bedroom that led directly out onto the back patio. It had snowed last night, so you had to shuffle through the fresh layer to get to the swing seat back here. The cold morning air bit at your nose and cheeks, and you tucked your hands into your pockets to keep them warmâyouâd forgotten gloves. Sighing, you watched your breath fog up in front of your face, until your tears overtook your vision and you couldnât see anything past them.
You pulled your knees to your chest on the porch swing, pushing your face into the thick material of your pajama pants. Why did it still hurt so bad? They did this all the fucking time.
The sound of feet crunching snow came to your ears, and you wiped at your face as you looked up at who was approaching you. It was Jisung, two steaming mugs in his gloved hands.
âUhm, Chenle said you werenât hungry. Does cider count?â He offered one out to you.
You chuckled, accepting it, grateful to have something warm to wrap your chilly fingers around. âNo, it doesnât. Thanks, Jisung.â
âItâs pretty out here,â he commented, looking around at the scenery. âOr not, if you want me to go back inside.â
You laughed again, gesturing to the empty half of the porch swing next to you. âYou can stay.â
Jisung brushed off the snow from the rest of the porch swing before sitting down. He wedged his mug of cider between his legs and you watched him curiously as he started taking his gloves off. He offered them out to you, making you shake your head.
âIâm fine, Iâve got the ciderââ
âSo do I.â
âThen how about this.â You plucked one glove from him and put it on your right hand, which was holding the handle of the mug. Your left cradled the body of the mug, where all the warmth was. âGlove goes on the colder hand.â
He chuckled, slipping his remaining glove on his left, and wrapping his right hand around the mug. âInnovative.â
âThank you.â
The smile faded as he turned more somber. âIâm sorry to hear that your parentsâ plans changed.â
You took a sip of the cider, staring out at the still landscape of snow-covered trees and mountains. âMe too. You think I would be used to it by now.â
âChenle was talking about maybe going to this ice-skating place later. If youâre feeling up to it.â
âThatâs whatâs nice about having him. No matter how much stupid shit we fight about, weâve at least got each other when they do stuff like this.â You half-smiled to yourself. âYou know, sometimes I think they did that on purpose. Had two kids instead of one so they wouldnât feel guilty about leaving us alone all the time.â
The tears had come back, and you wiped at them with your bare hand, not wanting to soil Jisungâs glove that he had given you. Shaking your head at yourself, you said derisively, âIâm sure I seem pathetic to you. Rich girl crying in her familyâs winter vacation home because mommy and daddy wonât make it for Christmas.â
âI donât think youâre pathetic.â
You turned your gaze to Jisung to find him already looking at you, so sincerely, too. Swallowing down more tears, you asked, âWhy arenât you home with your family? Iâm sure youâd much rather be with them than stuck here with us.â
âMy parents are divorced. Every year, my dad and his wife go on some cruise for Christmas, and my mom spends it with my stepdadâs family. They say Iâm welcome there, but theyâre all strangers, except my mom.â He shrugged half-heartedly, blowing across the surface of his cider. âI know itâs kinda my fault too, Iâm not making an effort to get to know them or whatever. But I just⌠donât want to.â
âHowâd you end up coming along with Chenle then?â
âLast year I stayed at school for Winter Break. Met Chenle in the spring, and when Winter Break plans came up this year, he was appalled at the idea of me eating at the dining hall for Christmas dinner.â Jisung chuckled, and you smiled fondly, able to imagine your brotherâs horrified face. âIt wasnât even an offer, he decided for me.â
âWell, Iâm glad youâre here instead of eating dining hall food by yourself.â
âMe too.â
âAnd Iâm sorry your parents suck too.â
âShitty parents club.â He held his mug out to you.
You clinked your against it in a commiserative toast. âWe need Chenle out here for our full membership.â
âYeah, but this swing only fits two peopleâŚâ
You smiled a little as you sipped your cider. âThen I guess itâs just us for right now.â
Jisung smiled back. âGuess so.â
That afternoon, as promised, you three went ice skating. The local nature reserve had a lake that always froze solid, and would rent out ice skates and sell hot chocolate and other treats to earn a little extra incomeâfree admission if you brought your own skates. You were the first one to get your skates on, and shuffled onto the frozen lake excitedly. There were a few other people out hereâcouples, families, groups of friendsâbut the area cordoned off for ice skating was big enough that everyone had plenty of room to spread out. A wide smile immediately spread across your face. Chenle knew you well, which was a blessing and a curse. He knew exactly how to push your buttons and cheer you up.
Speaking of, your brother smoothly skated up next to you, smug look on his face. âBetter?â
âWith a head that big, Iâd hope youâd have a good idea every so often,â you teased, lightly bopping him through his beanie.
âUngrateful.â He snapped one of your earmuffs against your head, not hard enough to hurt.
You two had been milling back and forth waiting for Jisung, and you looked back over at the bench where youâd all been tying up your skates to find him still sitting there, fiddling with the laces.
Chenle followed your gaze. âWhat is he doing? He had them tied when I got up, I thought he was right behind me.â
You shrugged, exiting the ice to stop in front of Jisung on the bench. âYou alright?â
âYeah, I justââ Jisung swallowed, squinting and scrunching up his nose nervously. âIâve only been ice skating once, and I was a kid, soâŚâ
âYou donât know how,â you finished.
âI meanâYes.â
âCome on.â You offered out your arm out to him.
He waved his hands as he refused. âIâm going to do something stupid like fall and end up breaking your arm orââ
âNo, itâll be fine,â you assured him. âSeriously, I did ice skating lessons as a kid.â
âYou did?â
âYouâre in good hands, I promise.â
Jisung grabbed your arm, and using both you and the bench as leverage, stood up. He looked around warily as you patted his back.
âThere you go, you got it. Now, you get to walk until you get to the ice.â As you coached him through the basics of operating his skates, you slowly guided him closer to the edge of the ice. You stepped onto the ice first, keeping a hold on both of his gloved hands for him to cautiously join you, one foot at a time.
âYou didnât think to tell us youâve never skated?â Chenle questioned dryly as he joined you two.
âI have!â Jisung defended himself. âOnceâŚâ
âWell Y/N can teach you,â he offered you up. âShe used to do lessons, till she got kicked out.â
âWait, for what?â
You rolled your eyes at your brother just having to bring that up. Nudging Jisung forward to start moving his legs, you began relaying the story, âI called my coach a bitch to her face and refused to apologize.â
âJust because orâŚ?â
âFirst of all, I was seven, so impulse control wasnât even in my vocabulary. Second of all, she called another little girl in the class fat to her face! She had just gotten a new competition dress, it was this really pretty purple one with sparkles and stuff all over it, and the teacher told her she shouldnât wear it because something about the pattern made her look bigger or something ridiculous. A seven-year-old! Sheâs just lucky she didnât get an ice skate to the face!â Your rant picked up steam and volume as you continued, feeling freshly pissed off as you recalled the incident.
Jisung frowned, looking troubled as well. âThatâs awful.â
âI know! Honestly, Iâm glad I got kicked out. I hated that woman.â You pulled him away from a divot in the ice. âWatch out. Donât want your blade getting caught in that.â
âThanks. You seem to have retained a lot.â
âI didnât get very far before I was booted,â you scoffed. âBut I guess we still went to rinks and out here pretty frequently, so I havenât lost the basics, at least.â
âSo are we decorating the tree later?â
âYep, should take the rest of the day.â
âSeriously?â
âWeâve got a lot of ornaments.â You snickered at his wide eyes, looking to your other side where Chenle had been skating for confirmation. Instead, your brother had disappeared. Confused, you scanned the figures on the ice, finally spotting him far ahead of you, skating backwards at an impressive speed. âHe left us.â
Jisung finally detached his eyes from where theyâd been glued on his feet, chuckling when he saw Chenle as well. âHeâs not very patient, is he?â
âNot a virtue he was born with, no.â You turned your attention back to Jisung. âThink youâre getting the hang of it?â
His grip tightened on your arm. âIf I say yes, are you going to let go of me?â
âNo,â you laughed. âNot until youâre ready.â
âOh, thank God.â
âBut letâs try this.â You moved to hold both his hands, skating backwards in front of him. âOkay?â
âYou canât see behind you,â he said, nervously glancing between your face and over your shoulder.
You checked over your shoulder. It was clear, and you redirected your path to make sure you werenât heading directly at the next closest people. âIâve got it.â
âI feel like Iâm leaning forward too much, how do IâWah!â The distinct clank of Jisungâs skates hitting each other rang out, and he fell forward.
Not wanting him to faceplant into your skates or the ice, you braked and tensed your arms to try to keep him up. However, since you had braked and he obviously did not, his forward momentum sent him catapulting directly into you. His arms wrapped around your waist as his legs scrambled against the ice trying to find his footing again. You readjusted your hold on him to clutch him under the arms in an attempt to keep him up, but with all the layers that you were bundled up in and the slippery ice, it was a losing battle. You were a good skater, but you couldnât haul him back to his feet like this. So you decided to just let the two of you slowly descend, squatting down until you could plant your butt on the ice and kick your feet out on either side of Jisung, careful not to hit him with your blades.
âYou alright?â You asked him, pulling his beanie back from where it was entirely obscuring his eyes.
âPlease tell me Iâm dead,â he groaned, the half of his face that you could see was completely pink and his eyes were squeezed shut. His head was pressed against your middle as he was still clinging onto you.
âNo, you survived that,â you laughed. âAnd so did I. No broken arms or other bones.â
âWill you kill me anyway?â
A spray of ice showered both of you as Chenle stopped next to you guys, proceeding to double over with laughter. âClumsy ass.â
âNice, thank you,â you scoffed, wiping off the cold ice from your face, then a couple drops that had gotten on Jisungâs cheek. âAnytime youâd like to quit being an asshole and help us up.â
âI donât know, you two look pretty cozy to me.â
Jisung somehow turned even redder, squirming in your grasp. âY/N, Iâm sorry!â
âChenle, shut up!â You scolded your brother. âYouâre making Jisung freak out and heâs going to hurt himself!â
âYou make him sound like a scared prey animal,â he snickered. Letting out a sigh, he patted his friendâs back. âAlright, Jisung, come on.â
With Chenleâs assistance, Jisung got to his feet, and you were then able to stand back up on your own. Brushing snow off your legs, you shivered, and saw that the entire front of Jisungâs pants were soaked through thanks to the ice, and you could feel that the back of your own had suffered a similar fate.
âI think thatâs enough ice skating for today,â you declared. âMy ass is quite literally going to freeze off if we stay out here any longer.â
Jisung nodded quickly from where he was clinging onto Chenle to stay upright now. âIâm skated out.â
âGood thing my car has heated seats then,â Chenle said, beginning to drag his friend back towards the exit.
After a hot shower and in a fresh change of warm pajamas, you were in front of the Christmas tree with all of the boxes of decorations for it. You had already wound the lights around it when Jisung joined you in the living room, hair still damp from his showerâheâd given you first shower out of guilt.
âHey, you know where Chenle is?â You asked, flipping open boxes of ornaments. Chenleâs loft bedroom had a private bathroom, so you figured heâd be out by now.
âHe got a callâMark, I think,â Jisung informed you.
âOh, thatâll take an hour,â you snorted. âYou can help me. Put any ornaments that have Chenleâs name on them aside, he gets to put those up whenever heâs done.â
âAny ornaments with your name are yours to put up?â He guessed, reaching into a box and pulling out an ornament in the shape of a bear with a Santa hat on. The white band of the hat had âChenleâ written in cursive.
âYep. Everything else is fair game for you. Quick tip, any bear ornaments will be Chenleâs. Thatâs his parent-assigned motif.â
âGot it. And whatâs yours?â
You held up the honeybee ornament that youâd just fished out, letting it dangle and twist in the air, the yellow gems catching the light. âBees. They had a theme, kind of.â
âIâll keep an eye out.â He reached up to hang a blue and gold ornament on a higher branch, though you could feel his eyes on you as you put your own up on a middle branch. Finally, he blurted out, âAre you sure you didnât get hurt earlier?â
âYeah, Jisung, Iâm okay,â you chuckled. âReally, we were both wearing so many layers we were practically bubblewrapped.â
He visibly relaxed. âOkay, good.â
âAre you okay?â
âYeah, yeah. But I crashed into you, not the other way around.â
âTrue, but you had a much less graceful descent.â
He visibly grimaced, a bashful smile on his face. âMm-hm. Thank you for bringing that up again.â
âPretty sure you brought it up again,â you teased, nudging his arm with yours as you reached in front of him to hang an ornament.
âAnd I would love to change the topic now.â He grabbed an ornament in the shape of a snowman.
âWhatâs your major?â You decided to save him this time. âYou and Chenle had bio lab together, but I know he took bio for non-majors, so youâre not a STEM major eitherâŚâ
Jisung made a buzzer noise, and you blinked at him in surprise. He cracked a grin as he said, âCybersecurity.â
âAh, so youâre a baseball jock and a little computer geekâŚâ You nodded slowly, grabbing another ornament. âThe duality of man, truly.â
âGeek?â He repeated incredulously.
âWhat? I think itâs cute.â You giggled and put up the glass snowflake in your hand. Then, you turned back to him hopefully. âOoh, actually, my laptop gets possessed sometimes ever since Chenle clicked on one of those sketchy porn pop-up ads when we were fourteen. You donât think you would be able to take a look at it sometime, would you?â
Jisung visibly sustained whiplash at your words, his head jerking back and eyes going wide before he furrowed his brows. âWait, what? How old is your laptop? He did what to it? What do you mean it gets possessed? What exactly does it do?â
âUhm⌠itâd probably be easier to show you.â
âY/N, this thing is old enough to drive.â
You put your hands on either side of your laptopâs screen as if you were covering its ears, giving Jisung a stern look. âSh! Youâre going to hurt her feelings!â
He continued to look at you over his glasses, entirely unamused. This was the first time youâd seen him wear themâeven in the library, heâd had contacts in. Now, with him wearing his casual clothes, glasses, sitting on your bed and attempting to fix your laptop, you felt like you were going to lose it, truly. Especially when youâd catch a whiff of his shampoo, and youâd have to stop yourself from leaning in to follow the smell of cinnamon.
âSeriously, why do you still have it? Chenle has the newest Macbook,â he asked, fingers flitting across the keyboard.
âBecause it works fine!â You insisted, removing your hands. âI get the internal stuff cleaned out regularly, and make sure all the software is updated and everything.â
âIt still gets software updates?â
âIt just⌠gets possessed every so often.â
âI wouldnât call the occasional possession âworking fine.ââ
âWhen itâs not possessed, it works great! And it doesnât even happen that much, only like, once a month.â
âOnce a month since you were fourteen?â He squinted at you in disbelief where you were sitting on the opposite side of the laptop screen. âAnd you kept the damn thing?â
âNo, once a month now,â you clarified. âIt happened the first time when Chenle clicked on that porn ad, then maybe once a year for a few years after, and slowly started happening more and more often.â
âAnd he was watching porn on your computer becauseâŚ?â
âSo it wouldnât be on his internet history.â
He snorted. âOf course. I shouldâve realized.â
âCan I watch?â
âOh, uhm, sure?â He readjusted to make room to his left side on the mattress, angling the laptop that way as well.
You shuffled around to the other side of the computer, dropping to lay down on your front, propping your chin up with your elbows to observe. Tilting your head, you rested it against Jisungâs knee that was next to you. His hands froze over the keys, and you lifted your head back up, looking up at him through your eyelashes.
âSorryâIs this okay?â
âY-Yeah, youâre fine.â He nodded quickly and pushed his glasses up as he returned his attention to the screen.
Leaning your head back against his knee, you settled in to watch him work on your laptop. You couldnât follow what exactly he was doing to the computer, opening and closing different windows, folders, and applications. You zoned out, watching his hands and fingers deftly move over the keys instead. He was muttering to himself under his breath, his low voice pleasant to listen to even if you couldnât make out the words he was saying. This close to him, you could smell the cinnamon better, and were starting to think that maybe it was actually a body wash or cologne.
âY/N?â He said your name, making you snap out of a daze as you realized he was calling for you. âHello?â
âHm?â You perked up a little.
âWe need to do an exorcism.â
That woke you all the way back up. âWait, what?â
âComplete reset. Wipe everything and redownload the OS.â
âBut I have everything on there!â You pleaded, stretching your hands over the keyboard to prevent him from doing anything else. âWeâve been through so much together! You canât kill her!â
He sighed regretfully. âIs there an electronics store or something around here? We can get an external hard drive to back up all your personal stuff.â
âThereâs a mall like an hour away. Chenle and I need to go gift shopping anyway so we can go tomorrow!â
âWhy did I hear my name?â Chenleâs voice came from further down the hallway. He must have finished his call with Mark. Your brother poked his head into your room, briefly pausing when he saw you and Jisung. âI thought you guys were decorating the treeâŚ?â
âRemember how you downloaded a virus trying to watch porn on my computer in high school? Jisung is fixing it for me,â you said pointedly, never missing an opportunity to bring that moment up. âBut we need to buy something. I was telling him you and I need to go gift shopping anyway, so we can all go to that mall tomorrow.â
âPlease tell me the thing youâre buying is a new laptop.â
âNever! Sheâs going to outlive you if I have anything to do with it!â
âBased off the fact that it sounds like a jet engine taking off right now, Iâm pretty sure that was a threat on my life.â
MONDAY, DECEMBER 23
âOkay, so youâll need at least this much storage for the files that you have right now,â Jisung explained, motioning to a few different options of hard drives that the electronics store had. He then gestured to a few more. âBut if you really want to have her until Chenleâs dead, you might want to consider some more storage.â
You grinned, bumping his shoulder affectionately. âYou said âher.ââ
He covered his mouth as he let out a sputtering laugh, his cheeks turning pink. âOh GodâI didnât even realize. ThatâsâAh, youâre rubbing off on me.â
âI like that one,â you declared, pointing to one hard drive that was a similar colorway to the laptop case you had.
âYeah, thatâs more than enough storage.â
After purchasing your hard drive, you and Jisung headed out of the electronics store together. Chenle had already gone off to gift shop on his own so you and Jisung couldnât see what he bought you.
You turned to Jisung. âWant to help me shop for Chenle?â
âSure.â
The two of you meandered around the mall, popping into stores that seemed promising from the outside. As you passed by a jewelry display in a window, you tapped on the glass in front of a pair of earrings.
âThose are cute,â you commented, slowing down but not stopping entirely.
âYou think so?â Jisung questioned, looking at them over your shoulder as you kept walking.
âMhm.â You nodded, then clicked your tongue. âIâd get them, but I already have a pair like them.â
âYou do?â
âYep.â Keeping your gaze on the passing storefronts, you said levelly, âI donât want to assume anything about what you think of me, Jisung, but I want you to know that I donât expect a present from you. We only properly met two days ago.â
âYeah, thatâs⌠really reasonable,â he chuckled, the relief evident in his voice.
âSeriously, if you fix my computer, thatâll be the best Christmas present I get this year, hands-down. I donât care what expensive crap my parents get me or surprisingly thoughtful, niche thing Chenle somehow manages to find.â
âI didnât realize how much my computer exorcism skills were worth.â
âTo me, theyâre priceless,â you assured him. âI wish I had something to offer in return.â
âHey, you already taught me how to skate,â he insisted, nudging your arm.
You tilted your head side-to-side contemplatively. âOne could argue whether I was successful at thatâŚâ
âCompletely my fault that the lesson got cut short, not yours.â
âAlright, alright. I suppose a computer exorcism can be our quid pro quo for ten minutes of ice-skating lessons.â
âI didnât pay much attention in my high school history class when Mr. Yoo was talking about the bartering system, but Iâm pretty sure those two things are equivalent, yeah.â
You burst out laughing, covering your mouth and squeezing your eyes shut as you started to go a little light-headed from how hard you were laughing. You were still walking forward alongside Jisung, and felt him grab your arm and tug you towards him at the same time he warned, âWatch out.â
You couldnât see whatever you mustâve almost walked into as you were still trying to sober up from your chuckle fest, covering your face as more giggles bubbled up every time you tried to close your mouth. Jisung kept you right next to him, guiding you through the mall crowd with a gentle but steadfast grasp on your arm, not letting you bump into anybody or trip over anything.
âAre you really still laughing?â He asked, and though his words were exasperated, his tone was overly fond, letting out a soft laugh of his own at the end. âI donât think it was that funnyâŚâ
You narrowed your eyes playfully at him, shook his hand off you, and suppressed your giggles to say, âFine. I donât think youâre funny at all and I hate you, actually.â
Jisungâs mouth parted as he stared at you in shock, and you couldnât keep the bit going for very long when faced with his adorable look of being totally caught off-guard and floored, even if both of you knew it was all a joke. You grabbed his arm this time, your laughs getting muffled in his sweater as you buried your face in his shoulder and leaned against him for support.
âOh my god, you looked like I ran over your dog or something!â You gasped for air between guffaws, apologetically rubbing his arm.
âYouâreâŚâ He trailed off, letting out a sigh instead, reaching for your purse that was on your arm and now awkwardly crushed between you two with you holding his arm. âHere, Iâll take that.â
He had already been carrying your shopping bags that youâd been acquiring from the various stores, and you now stopped to wordlessly shimmy off your purse for him to shoulder on his opposite side from you. You reattached yourself to his arm that you had been holding, and though his cheeks were turning pink, he had a small smile on his face as he looked down at his phone to check the time.
âDid your family assign you an animal too?â You asked him, your eyes getting caught on a kiosk of Christmas ornaments as you continued your journey through the mall.
âWhat?â
âLike how my parents decided when we were born that Chenleâs a bear and Iâm a honeybee,â you explained, quickly looking back over to Jisung. âDid you ever have an animal or something that was like yours?â
He scrunched his nose as he thought, then shook his head. âNo, not that I can remember. I always had a bunch of different stuffed animals.â
âI think you look like a hamster,â you informed him. âEspecially when you do that with your nose.â
âDo what with my nose?â He questioned, his nose unintentionally twitching and scrunching up again as his eyes flitted around nervously.
You giggled, squeezing his arm tighter as you couldnât help but coo over how cute he was. âThat!â
He covered his nose with his hand, and though it obstructed half his face, you could tell he was pouting behind it.
âI didnât mean to make you self-conscious, Iâm sorry!â You apologized, grabbing his hand and trying to pull it away from his face. âI think itâs really cute!â
He stubbornly kept his nose concealed. âYou still havenât told me what it isâŚâ
âYou just scrunch up your nose sometimes, like thisââ You imitated it, doing your best not to make it look like you were mocking him. âSeriously, itâs adorable! Please donât ever stop, I might die!â
Jisungâs eyes crinkled and he dropped his hand back down as he chuckled. âWell we canât have that.â
Your phone buzzed in your hand then, and you saw that it was your brother calling. âMm, hold on, itâs Chenle.â
âHey, where are you guys?â Chenle asked on the other end.
âWeâre still on the first floor,â you told him. âBy the pretzel stand. Where are you?â
âWhat have you two been doing? Iâm on the third floor; Iâve been through the whole mall already. Iâm done,â he scoffed. âStay there, Iâll come to you.â
âI had to get my hard drive first, remember? You got a head start.â
âAnyway, are you done?â
âNo, I have a couple more people to find gifts for.â
âAlright, hold on, I see you.â
You craned your neck looking for Chenle, still with your phone to your ear. âDamn bitch, how many old ladies did you take out on your way here?â
âOnly two,â Chenleâs voice came through your phone and from directly beside you at the same time. He was loaded up with shopping bags on both arms.
You jumped out of your skin before rolling your eyes and hanging up the call. âDid you see a place that sold bath bombs and stuff?â
âYeah, second floor, directly to the left off the escalator.â
âThatâs my next stop, SooSoo loves that stuff,â you declared.
âThereâs a baseball specialty shop on the third floor,â Chenle stated, eyes lingering on where you were still holding onto his friendâs arm. âIf you want to go check it out, Jisung?â
You perked up, giving him an enthusiastic smile. âThat sounds awesome! You totally should.â
Jisung turned to Chenle and nodded. âYeah, sounds cool. Letâs do it.â
âIâve still got a couple people on my list, so Iâll call you guys when Iâm done so we can meet up and go,â you said, reaching for your purse that was still on Jisungâs shoulder. He handed it back to you, and you hurried off to take care of your final errands.
Back at the house, you watched on with bated breath as Jisung performed his laptop exorcism. The screen turned on, which already was good news. After a few more progress bars, you eventually saw your homescreen and looked at him with guarded hope.
âI still need to transfer your personal files back over. And you wonât know if it worked unless it just never gets possessed again, butâŚâ Jisung gestured to your laptop with a certain finality.
âAhh, thank you! Thank you!â You cheered, hugging him.
âO-Oh, youâre welcome,â he mumbled, hesitantly hugging you back.
TUESDAY, DECEMBER 24
Christmas Eve was ushered in with a fresh snowfall overnight, and maybe the Christmas spirit finally possessed you, because all three of you were outside playing in it like little kids. A rather lumpy snowman had already been built and decorated with various rocks, sticks, and kitchen utensils. Snow angels were scattered around, and Chenle had just thrown the very first snowball, hitting Jisung squarely in the back of the head.
You laughed incredulously as the pitcher turned around and calmly started packing snow between his hands.
âAre you stupid?â You snickered at your brother, who was also preparing another snowball.
Before he could finish readying that one, Jisung wound up and launched his snowball, nailing Chenle in the face. You werenât even focused on your brother as he desperately wiped the snow off his face with both hands, however, your eyes still watching Jisung, who was chuckling to himself. Youâd been too preoccupied at the Christmas tree farm to really watch any of their snowfall fight that had happened there, and obviously hadnât gone to any of Jisungâs games before, so this was the first time youâd seen him really use any of his pitcher skills. While it wasnât a proper pitch, the practiced ease and skill that he clearly possessed even in doing something as silly as throwing a snowball was admittedly really attractive.
Chenle had taken his loss and grabbed a stick to start writing something in the snow, a good distance away from where you and Jisung were, his back to the two of you.
Stepping deliberately closer to Jisung, you said, âThat was really cool, Jisung.â
He fidgeted with making sure his beanie was down over his ears. âAh, I mean, it wasnât a real pitch or anythingââ
âThen can you teach me how to pitch for real?â You requested sweetly. âIâm very into baseball these days.â
âUhm, y-yeah,â he agreed, clearing his throat and nodding. He stooped down to pack more snow between his hands into a round sphere, then held it out for you. âHere, that should be the right size.â
You graciously accepted it, then looked at him expectantly.
âDo you prefer to throw with your left or your right?â He asked.
You held up your dominant hand holding the snowball, and he nodded.
âOkay, uhm, you should stand with your feet like this.â He demonstrated the correct positioning himself, and you copied.
Jisung went through the basic steps with you, making minor adjustments here and there, and you were actually finding it sort of interesting, outside of the cute boy teaching you something he was passionate about. Learning a new skill or something to that effect. When he was showing you how to actually move your arm when throwing, you were genuinely trying to do it per his verbal instructions, but apparently there was still something wrong with the way you were doing it. And so he walked behind you, covering your gloves hand with his. You could feel his warm breath on the back of your neck, and his other hand grabbed your opposite shoulder to correct your posture as he manually moved your arm through the correct motion. Slow at first, talking through it.
âFeel how itâs different than what you were doing?â He asked, doing it again, a little faster this time.
But you were long gone, your brain white noise and your vision blurring a little bit (but that was mostly due to the cold wind hitting your eyes). He still smelled like cinnamon, and you wanted to listen to his voice all day. Jisung could read you a car manufacturerâs manual for all you cared.
âMm, mhm,â you agreed absentmindedly.
âAlright, Iâm going to step back and let you throw your first pitch.â He patted your shoulder and did just that, leaving you feeling even colder.
You momentarily panicked as you grappled in your short-term memory for anything that he had just been saying. Taking a deep breath, you closed your eyes, deciding that you would probably suck anyway, and to just fucking do it. Trusting your gut and muscle memory of what Jisung had just been walking you through, you did your damndest to throw that snowball in something akin to a pitch.
Amazingly, the snowball actually hit the trunk of the tree that you had been aiming for, and you stared at it in disbelief, hands hanging down by your side. Jisung clapped, the sound dampened by his gloves, but his cheers were surprisingly upbeat for how soft-spoken of a guy he was.
âWow! That was a really good first pitch!â He congratulated you, holding up both his palms for you to high-five. âSo awesomeâŚâ
You high-fived him, but stayed holding onto his hands, wide smile overtaking your features. âThank you.â
âIâYouâre welcome.â He held onto your hands too, throat bobbing up and down as he swallowed.
âJisung!â Chenle yelled out, reminding the both of you of his presence. âCan you get my phone? I made Daegal out of snow and I want to take a picture. It should be charging on my bed.â
âYeah!â Jisung called back. He gave you a regretful look, letting your hands go to trudge back up to the cabin.
Rounding on your brother, you stomped over to him, observing the admittedly cute snow-Daegal for a moment before addressing him.
âYou can get your own phone,â you scoffed, crossing your arms.
âI thought I might hurt Jisungâs feelings if I told him to leave to his face,â Chenle replied nonchalantly. He looked at you over his large-framed sunglasses. âI feel like I have to warn you, as your big brotherââ
âBy ten months.â
ââabout Jisung.â
You gave him a sour look, knowing that he knew that you wouldnât be able stop yourself from asking a follow-up question to a statement like that. âWhat about him?â
âI know what youâve been trying to do this whole time. Youâre not âvery into baseball,â youâre into Jisung.â
You immediately got fired up, hands balling into fists at your sides. âDonât you dare start pulling the âmy friends are off-limitsâ card now. Youâve neverââ
âHey, I like Jisung.â He held up his hands defensively, an amused smirk on his face. âIf I had to make a tierlist of my friends for you to date, heâd be like, the only one in S-tier.â
You snorted and rolled your eyes. âDo you have a fantasy draft of boyfriends for me too?â
âIâm genuinely trying to help you here, alright?â
âSo, what? Does he have a girlfriend or something?â
âNot exactlyâŚâ Chenle sighed. âRight before we left, during finals week, he met this girl in the library and just absolutely fell head-over-heels, okay? Like, heâs never even looked once at all the girls who show up to his games, but this one says three words to him and gives him some candy and heâs a goner. I donât get it.â
It took everything in you to suppress your giddy grin and instead cock your head, playing dumb as you asked, âWait, did he even get this girlâs name?â
âNo, he never got a chance since they were both working on finals stuff,â he answered. âAnyway, Iâm just trying to warn you. Youâve got to compete with the romanticized version of mystery library candy girl that he has in his head.â
âMm. Tough competition,â you nodded with mock solemnity.
âIâm serious, Y/N. He called me at like midnight walking back from the library to tell me about it. Heâs got it bad.â As if suddenly realizing everything he had just told you might dampen your spirits, Chenleâs entire demeanor shifted, and he gingerly patted the top of your head. âBut uh, youâve totally got this. Iâm rooting for you, lil sis.â
âRight. Thanks⌠big bro,â you replied with intentional stiltedness, softballing a punch to his shoulder.
That night after dinner, you all sat down around the Christmas tree for your family tradition of opening one present on Christmas Eve. You sifted through the presents under the tree, some of which were ones that had been shipped here ahead of time by your parents or other extended family, others from Chenle.
âHmm⌠one or two?â You asked, your eyes on two particular gifts.
âOne,â Chenle and Jisung answered unanimously.
You grabbed the one that had been under your left hand, returning to your seat next to Jisung. Chenle had already picked his box, and fished out a gift bag, plopping it in front of Jisung. He seemed surprised, blinking down at it.
âButââ
âI got you more than one gift, dummy,â Chenle cut him off, already guessing what his confusion was about. âGo ahead.â
âNo!â You stopped Jisung. He looked at you with alarm as you snatched the gift bag away, putting it back under the tree and replacing it with a different, much smaller one instead. âOpen mine.â
Jisung looked even more confused, and slightly betrayed. âI thought we agreed we werenât doing giftsâŚ?â
âYeah, but then I saw this andâŚâ You smiled sheepishly. âJust open it!â
Shaking his head, he pulled out the tissue paper, then removed the object at the bottom of the bag. It was wrapped in more tissue paper to protect it, which he carefully wrapped, revealing the ornament that you had bought yesterday while you were split up. It was in the shape of a hamster popping out of a present box, and as soon as you saw it at the mall kiosk, you knew you had to get it for him.
Jisung turned it over his hands, looking up at you still a little confused, but with a smile. âWaitâŚâ
âIt looks just like you!â You giggled, taking it from him to hold it up next to his face. Aiming your next question at Chenle, you asked, âDoesnât it?â
Your brother started laughing, reaching forward to tweak one of Jisungâs cheeks. âHa, sheâs right. How adorable.â
Jisung pushed his hand away, rolling his eyes. His gaze softened when he looked back over at you. âThank you, Y/N. Itâs great.â
âHang it up!â You urged, giving it back to him and gesturing to the tree.
He got up on his knees to reach forward and affix it to an empty branch, between a bear ornament and honeybee ornament.
âOkay, Y/N, you next,â Chenle directed.
Ripping the wrapping paper off the small box, you were met with a small jewelry box, and took that lid off. Inside was a pair of ornate, bejeweled earrings, a little flashy for your taste. You checked the card.
âGreat-Aunt Ying,â you announced, and Chenle let out an âahhâ sound in understanding. You put the lid back on the box and set it aside. âSooSoo will love those.â
âWhoâs that?â Jisung asked curiously as your brother started unwrapping his present. âNot your great-aunt.â
âSooyoung, my roommate since freshman year,â you explained. âSheâs also like, my best friend. And those earrings arenât really my style, but I know she would wear them like, all the time, so Iâll just give them to her when we get back.â
Chenleâs box was a bit larger than yours had been, and was similarly stylish. He turned it over to shake the lid off and make the contents fall out all in one go, catching the fabric that fell out in his hand. Holding it up, it was a tie in what looked like a nice material, a monochrome and not exceptionally busy pattern on it.
âAnother tie, wonder who itâs fromâŚâ he snorted, picking up the card. âOh, Great-Uncle Feng. Surprise.â
âDoes he think youâre eating all the ties he gives you or something?â You snickered.
âI think heâs so old he forgets heâs given me a tie before and thinks I donât own any.â Chenle then offered it out to Jisung. âYou need a tie? If not, Iâll ask the other guys.â
âI would need a suit firstâŚâ Jisung admitted, rubbing the back of his neck.
Chenle stared at him in disbelief, then sighed. âOkay, so weâre getting you a suit when we get back to school.â
âWhat do I need a suit for?â
âDonât you have formal stuff that you have to go to for baseball? Awards or press conferences or something?â
âThatâs maybe once a year. I just rent a suit!â
âJisung, donât say another word, youâre going to kill me.â He put a hand over his heart as if it were going to give out any second.
You chuckled at their antics, starting to clean up the trashed wrapping paper. âChristmas movies?â
WEDNESDAY, DECEMBER 25
You felt like a little kid, unable to sleep the night before Christmas morning. It was after midnight, so it technically was Christmas now. And even thought you knew that neither Santa nor you parents were coming, you were still oddly giddy. You had already videocalled Sooyoung to recap the developments of the day, but you were still replaying everything in your mind, kept up with thought of Jisung. How it felt being that close to him when he was teaching you to throw a snowball, the information that apparently he was just as smitten with you after the library as you were with him. Even Chenleâs unofficial blessing put your mind at easeânot because your brother determined who you dated, but he knew Jisung better than you did and was brutally honest, so if he said that he liked Jisung for you, you knew he meant it.
Pushing your covers off, goosebumps immediately popped up on your legs that were now exposed to the cool air. You treaded over to the bathroom door. The light was off, but you still knocked. When there was no response, you opened it. You didnât stop there, however, continuing on to the opposite door, which you knew led to Jisungâs room. Taking a deep breath, you knocked softly on that one too.
You heard the rustling of sheets and quiet padding of footsteps before the door handle twisted and opened, Jisung on the other side. He looked down at you, nose scrunched up in bewilderment.
âHey, is everything okay?â He asked, rubbing one of his eyes behind his glasses.
âYeah. Uhm, sorry, did I wake you up?â
âNo, I uh, I couldnât sleep, actually.â
âMe neither.â
âOh.â
There was a pause, and you fidgeted with the ends of your longsleeve. âDo you want to hang out for a bit? Since weâre both upâŚâ
âOh! Y-Yeah, sure.â He stepped back from the door, motioning you in. âUhm, come in.â
âThanks.â You stepped inside, and he closed the door behind you.
The bedsheets were rumpled on one side, so you sat down on the other side, pulling the blanket over your chilly legs. Jisung watched you, frozen halfway from the bathroom to the bed for a second.
âIâm cold,â you told him, turning your phone on.
âOf course, right,â he breathed out, snapping out of his trance.
He climbed under the covers as well, putting a headphone in his ear opposite from you and pressing play on a video on his phone. Curious, you peeked over at his screen to see what he was watching. It looked like a bunch of clips of professional baseball pitchers.
âItâs my favorite pro pitcher,â Jisung blurted out, pausing the video again. He had apparently noticed you snooping at his screen. âWell, thatâs currently active. Heâs a lefty, and he does this thing on some of his pitches where he gets this spin andââ
You blinked as he had abruptly cut himself off in the middle of his sentence. Tilting your head, you asked, âWhat? Whyâd you stop?â
âYouâre not really interested in baseball, are you?â He questioned, turning his eyes down to his lap. âYouâre just being nice.â
âHold onââ
âItâs okay, you can go back to what you were doing, I donât want to bore you.â
âJisung,â you giggled, turning over on your side fully to face him. âYou really havenât figured it out?â
His brow furrowed and he pouted slightly as he seemed to genuinely be confused. âFigured what out?â
âIâm interested in baseball because Iâm interested in you,â you said bluntly, watching the gears turn in his head before his eyes widened.
âWhâOh. Really?â
âMhm. But Chenle did warn me that apparently youâre head over heels for some mystery girl that you met in the library during finals week who gave you candy,â you teased, letting out a wistful sigh. âSo I have no chanceâŚâ
Jisung dropped his phone to cover his face with both hands, letting out a noise of embarrassment from deep in his chest, shaking his head. âOh my GodâŚâ
âI told SooSoo about you too,â you informed him. âAfter the library.â
He opened his hands to peek at you meekly. âReally?â
âReally.â
Jisung glanced upwards, and you snickered.
âChenleâs not like that. Heâs not going to care unless youâre a dick to me.â
âBecause only he gets to be a dick to you?â He joked, slowly removing his hands all the way from his face.
âYep. Same for the girls he dates. Nobody gets to be a bitch to him except me.â
âSo, now what?â He asked nervously, glancing around the room.
âNow, youâre going to finish telling me about your favorite pitcher,â you stated, scooting over until you were snuggled into his side, head resting on his shoulder so you could see his phone screen better.
Jisung grabbed his earbud case from the nightstand, bringing the other one out. He offered it to you, and you put it in as he turned his phone back on. He restarted the compilation, but didnât press play yet, instead launching back into his explanation from before, excitedly talking faster now.
âSo this is Hwang Myungjun. Like I said, heâs my favorite pitcher thatâs in the league right now. Heâs a lefty andâyouâll see it in this video, butâhe does this really cool thing on some of his pitches where he can get this certain spin on the ball andâŚâ
You listened to him go on and on with a smile on your face, breathing in the warm smell of cinnamon.
In the morning, you stirred a little, sighing and pulling the covers up to your nose. Covers that smelled like cinnamon. Opening one of your eyes, you were greeted with Jisung already wide awake, sitting up against the headboard, staring at you from behind his glasses.
You rubbed your eye and yawned. âChristâDid you sleep at all?â
âYeah, we get up early for baseball conditioning, so I donât really sleep in even on days off.â He rubbed the back of his neck, ears turning pink. He cleared his throat awkwardly. âGood morningâŚâ
âMorning,â you mumbled, yawning again. âSorry for falling asleep here.â
âItâs okay. Sorry for talking you to sleep.â
âNo, it was nice. I like your voice.â You pushed yourself into a half-sitting position. Pecking his cheek, you added, âMerry Christmas.â
His face flushed as he smiled down at his hands. âMerry ChristmasâŚâ
Climbing out of bed, you stretched your arms over your head, then wrapped them around yourself. âAnyway, I should emerge from my own room. Just because he doesnât care if we date doesnât mean Chenle needs to think something other than watching baseball compilations happened in here last night.â
Jisung squeezed his eyes shut and nodded his head. âGood idea.â
âSee you in a few.â You bid him a momentary farewell, opening the door to the adjoining bathroom.
Shuffling back into your own bedroom, you almost screamed when you saw a figure sitting on your bed in the dark. You grabbed for the closest thing in your reach, a candlestick on the dresser next to you, ready to swing. The figure turned on the lamp next to the bed, and you saw that it was Chenle, still contemplating hitting him anyway. You decided to set your weapon down, however.
âWhat the fuck?!â You hissed, stalking up to your bed and grabbing a stuffed animal to chuck at him instead. He caught the stuffed bee, holding it to his chest as he smirked at you.
âSomething you want to tell me?â He raised an eyebrow. âAbout where youâve been?â
You followed his line of sight between you and the bathroom door that you just came out of. âWhat are you, the piss patrol? Canât a bitch pee in peace around here?â
âToilet didnât flush, sink didnât run,â he immediately shot back. âAlso, Iâve been in here for the past hour.â
âDonât be weird about itââ You held up a finger in his face threateningly, and a victorious grin immediately spread across his features. âJisung and I talked about how we felt, and I fell asleep in his room. Nothing else, okay?â
Chenle gave you a look that told you he didnât entirely believe you, but he didnât press you any further. âGod, how am I going to choose between being your brother of honor and his best man?â
âWe havenât even gone on a date!â You grabbed a pillow and tried to pushed it over his face to shut him up. He narrowly saved himself from being smothered, cackling as you resorted to smacking him with it instead. âAs if Iâd even ask you to be my whatever you just made up! Youâll be lucky if you even get an invite, I swear toââ
The door to your room was thrown open from the bathroom, Jisung looking around the room wildly. âY/N! Areââ
You stopped your assault on your brother to smile breathlessly at Jisung. âOh. Hi.â
âI heard you yelling, I wanted to make sureâŚâ
âIâm fine,â you reassured him. âThanks, Jisung.â
âI know!â Chenle announced loudly. âI know everything, Park Jisung! Last night, you and my little sisterââ
You succeeded in smothering Chenle this time, muffling whatever obnoxious things he was about to spew.
After breakfast and opening presents in the morning, Jisung excused himself to go call his parents. Chenle tsked, turning the gaming console on to start up one of the new games heâd gotten and tossing you a controller.
âHe tell you how he ended up coming with us?â Your brother asked, his gaze on the screen.
âYeah. His dad goes on a cruise and his mom is with his stepdadâs side of the family. So he wouldâve just been at the school if you didnât bring him,â you replied, only paying half-attention to the opening cutscene.
âAt least ours pretend to make an effort,â he scoffed. âHis mom didnât even offer to pay for his plane ticket.â
âHm?â
âHis mom and stepdad live on the other side of the country. They technically âinviteâ him to Christmas every year, but heâd have to get himself there and back.â
âSo itâs hardly a genuine invite.â
âAnd you know what his stepdad does?â
âWhat?â
âCEO of that logistics company that Mom and Dad are always talking about. The big one.â
âShit, really? And he canât be bothered to pay for his wife to see her own son once a year?â
He clicked his tongue. âApparently not.â
A few levels into the video game, Chenleâs phone lit up with a text. He paused the game, and sighed upon reading the message. âJisung says we can eat lunch without him. Heâs suddenly not feeling well.â
You winced. âI take it his phone calls didnât go well.â
âYou go check on him. You can handle crying people better than me.â
You nodded in agreement, getting up from the couch. Outside of Jisungâs bedroom door, you listened carefully first, just in case he was still on a call. It was quiet, and you knocked softly.
âJisung?â You called out. âCan I come in?â
âSure,â he replied, his voice sounding far away.
Opening the door, you saw him laying on the bed on top of his covers, his back to the door. You stayed in the doorway, asking, âDo you want to be alone?â
âNo.â
You sat down on the bed behind him, still giving him his space. âDo you want to talk or do you want quiet?â
âMy dad didnât even pick up,â he muttered. âAnd my momâGod, I got to tell her about school for all of five seconds before she started gushing about how her grandbabies are learning how to write or whatever. Iâve never even met those kids, honestly, I donât give a fuck about them. Theyâre not even her grandkids, theyâre her husbandâs. Apparently, one of them is on a little league baseball team. When she started saying I could teach him how to pitch when I come to visit for summer, I pretended the call was dropping and hung up. âWhen I come to visitââI live with my dad in the summer because he didnât move away from me.â
âIâm sorry, Jisung,â you said, feeling the hurt in your heart as his voice tightened and cracked.
âItâs funny, they used to have these-these blowout fights every year about who got me for Christmas,â he sniffled. âAnd now that they moved on and got their new families, they couldnât care less about me.â
âLucky for me and Chenle, then. Because we got you this year.â
He laughed, finally rolling over to face you. He wiped at his eyes, but you still saw the tears that had run down the side of his face. âYou really mean that?â
âOf course I do.â You gently stroked his hair, brushing some of it out of his face.
Jisung scooted closer, until he could pillow his head in your lap instead, his eyes fluttering shut as you resumed your ministrations. âIâm glad you guys got me tooâŚâ
THURSDAY, DECEMBER 26
A knock on your bedroom door woke you up. It opened, and somebody who was neither Chenle nor Jisung peered in.
âMerry Christmas, sweetie,â your mother hummed lightly. âAre you up?â
âMm, yeah,â you grunted, pushing yourself up against your pillows.
She came over to press a kiss to your forehead. âGood morning.â
âHi, Mom. Merry Christmas,â you smiled up at her, letting her take your hand in hers. âDid you and Dad just get here?â
âA few minutes ago. Your fatherâs getting Chenle.â
There was a loud thunk from above you, followed by a yelp and two very familiar and similar laughs that you recognized as your familiesâ. You chuckled as your mom rolled her eyes fondly.
âI think he was successful,â you snickered.
âWeâre going out for breakfast when youâre ready,â she informed you, squeezing your hand before letting it go.
âMmkay.â You yawned as she headed for your door. âIâll let Jisung know.â
She paused, tilting her head. âWho?â
âDidnât Chenle tell you his friend was coming? Park Jisung?â You pointed at the room next door.
âOh, I thought he was bringing Mark for some reason.â She looked at you with concern. âDoes Jisung like basketball too?â
âI⌠donât know? He plays baseball?â
âOh. Hm.â
âSo, what are you studying, Jisung?â Your mother asked, stirring sugar into her coffee.
The five of you were at a diner in the small town at the base of the mountain, you, Jisung, and Chenle packed into one side of a booth and your parents on the other. The car ride had been filled with you and Chenle filling your parents in on your various happenings from this semester, but now your parents seemed to have zeroed in on the newcomer.
âCybersecurity,â he rushed to answer.
Both your parents seemed impressed by that. Your dad spoke next, âAnd what do your parents do?â
âHeâs got an athletic scholarship, Dad,â Chenle cut in before you could. You both knew what he was really asking about.
âFull ride,â you added proudly. âBaseball. Heâs the pitcher.â
âReally?â Your dadâs interest was piquedâhe was a bigger sports fan than your brother.
âYes, sir,â Jisung replied.
âThe school doesnât give out full athletic scholarships frequently. You know that?â
âNo, sir, I-I didnât know that.â
Your dad took a sip of his own coffee, regarding Jisung like he was evaluating his investment portfolio. âSo what makes you so valuable?â
âW-Well, uhm, I-I donâtââ
âHeâs ambidextrous,â you answered for him. âHe can pitch with both hands.â
âSwitch pitcher?â Your dad hummed thoughtfully. âYou know who the best switch pitcher in the history of the league is, right?â
âKim Beomjin, sir,â Jisung replied firmly.
âHas he passed your test, yet, Dad?â Chenle scoffed. âCome on, stop treating him like heâs interviewing at the company.â
âI was trying to get to knowââ
âYou were being a bit much, dear,â your mother interrupted your dadâs attempts to defend himself.
âAlright. My apologies, Jisung.â
âItâs fine, sir, really.â
You didnât understand why your mother had asked if Jisung liked basketball until you got back to the house. Your parents had brought a few more presents with them, including, kindly, a couple for Jisung. Except they hadnât been expecting Jisung, they had been expecting Mark, which evident in the gifts. Both Chenle and Mark loved basketball, so the matching jerseys for their favorite team wouldâve made the perfect present, if it had been Mark receiving it.
âIâm so sorry, Jisung,â your mother kept apologizing, clearly embarrassed at the mistake.
âNo, I-I like basketball too, maâam,â he tried to reassure her.
âItâs a requirement for being my friend,â Chenle helped him out. âIf only I couldâve made it a requirement for being my sister.â
âIf we got to pick, I wouldâve made not being annoying as fuck a requirement for being my brother,â you retorted.
âLanguage!â Your mom scolded you, at the same time that your dad warned Chenle to âBe nicer to your sister!â
Your parents were gone again after dinner, leaving in a flurry of hugs, kisses, and promises of celebrating Christmas together properly next year. As soon as heâd shut the door behind them, Chenle turned to you, cynical disbelief on his face already.
âNo way,â he chuckled and shook his head. His phone rang then, and he tutted. âGotta take this. Iâll be in my room if you need me.â
Jisung was already in the living room, and you plopped down next to him on one of the couches, dropping your head into your hands.
âYour parents seem nice,â he said quietly.
âMhm, theyâre really great when theyâre here,â you agreed bitterly. âSort of makes it hurt worse. Itâd be easy to just hate them if they left us all the time and changed plans last-minute and were awful when we did see them. But they do all that shit, and then I see them and itâs good. And it makes me start thinking that maybe itâll be different, maybe theyâll really keep their promises next time.â
âI get that.â He seemed to be choosing his words very carefully. âBut maybe this time you just donât get your hopes up. Might be easier on you.â
âYeah, probably.â
With a sigh, you sat up, turning into Jisungâs side and snaking your arms around his waist. He wrapped his arms around you as you buried your face in his chest, one hand cradling the back of your head. His other hand slowly rubbed your back, encouraging you to relax into his embrace even more.
TUESDAY, DECEMBER 31
The morning of New Yearâs Eve, the three of you were sitting around the kitchen table silently eating breakfast scrounged together from various leftovers and the singular grocery store trip youâd taken since Christmas. Then, there was a knock at the front door, and with your cereal spoon sticking out of your mouth, you gave Chenle and Jisung a bewildered look. They, however, didnât seem put off at all.
âY/N, can you go see who it is?â Chenle asked you, returning his gaze to his phone screen.
âAre you expecting someone?â You retorted. âYou go answer it.â
The knocking came again, more insistent this time.
âY/N! Just get it!â Chenle demanded loudly.
âFine! Fine!â You got up, stomping over to the front door.
Opening the solid wood door, your jaw dropped when you saw six figures on the other side, before you were tackled in a hug by the one at the front.
âSurprise!â Sooyoung squealed, nearly squeezing the air out of your lungs.
âSoo!â You gasped, hugging her back. âWhat are you doing here?â
âWe were invited!â Jaemin informed you cheerily, grabbing you for a bear hug next.
âWeâd never pass up an invite to a Chenle-Y/N party,â Jenoâs eyes twinkled as he pecked the crown of your head.
âEspecially a New Yearâs Eve party,â Donghyuck added.
âSince when have we been throwing a New Yearâs Eve party?â You spluttered, still in delighted shock as you took in all of your friends standing in your foyer.
Mark hugged you too. âChenle texted us a couple days before Christmas to see if we could make it for New Yearâs.â
You grabbed your roommateâs hand, bewildered the most by her presence. She wasnât friends with Chenle or any of the other guys standing there, to your knowledge. âBut how did youâŚ?â
âJisungâs idea,â Chenle had joined you all, standing at the threshold of the foyer with the baseball player. âWe figured out that Renjun and Sooyoung were in a study group together this semester andâŚâ
Youâd spotted Huang Renjun, one of Chenleâs friends from college whom youâd met several times before, hanging back on the fringes of the group. You smiled at him before beelining for Jisung, throwing your arms around his neck and kissing his cheek a couple times in your excitement.
âThank you!â You were smiling ear to ear, so much that your cheeks hurt, but you couldnât help it.
âYouâre welcome, Y/N.â Jisung returned the hug, rubbing your back. âMy late Christmas present to you.â
You let him go to hug your brother next, hooking your chin over his shoulder and squeezing him so tight you felt like your chest might burst, and you hoped he could feel how much all of thisâhow much heâmeant to you. Despite everything you may say or do to each other. âThanks, Chenle.â
âOf course,â he whispered, hugging you back just as tight.
âSooSoo, Iâm serious, not that much has happened!â You promised, laying on your bed to watch as she got settled in your room. She had of course insisted that you filled her in on every details of everything thatâs happened between you and Jisung, including things that she had already heard before since you two talked almost every night. âItâs only been like a week, and my brother is literally here.â
âWe all saw those little cheek kisses earlier,â she replied pointedly. âYouâre at least going to kiss him at midnight, right?â
âMaybe,â you giggled, quite literally kicking your feet as you thought about it. âOnto youâYou just spent three hours in a car with them, have you figured out if you want me to set you up with Jeno or Jaemin?â
âWe took two cars. I was in Renjunâs with Donghyuck,â she informed you with a desolate sigh.
âWhy did youââ
âHe offered because he knew I didnât know anybody except him, and I didnât know how to explain why I wanted to go in the other one!â
âFoiled once more by empathy and kindness.â
âIâll figure it out before we go back to school!â
âMaybe you can get one of their numbers on your own before then.â
Despite the reputations that âChenle-Y/Nâ parties carried amongst your friends, and your friends also bringing enough alcohol to host a full-blown kegger, the event itself was pretty low-key. Youâd gotten the firepit on the back porch going, food ordered, music going throughout the house, and had already completed several different games.
You were fixing yourself a cup of eggnog in the kitchen when you spotted someone out by the firepit. Pouring another mug, you took both out with you. Jisung looked up when he heard the back door open. He smiled as he recognized that it was you, scooting over on the bench to make room for you to sit with him.
âEggnog?â You offered a cup out to him. âI didnât spike it, but I can go add something in if you really want.â
âNo, this is perfect,â he chuckled, his laughs rising as white wisps in the cold air. âIâve been thinkingâŚâ
âAbout?â
âWere the three options hot chocolate, cider, and eggnog?â
It took you a second to catch up, but once you had recalled your first night in the mountains, you burst into laughter, nodding. âYeah, those were the three options when I made you pick a number.â
He smiled, taking a sip of his drink. âThere was something else, that I was thinking about.â
âOh?â
âAre-Are we going to kiss at midnight? Do you want to? I know we havenât gone on a real date or anythingââ
âI do want to kiss you,â you admitted. âDo you?â
He nodded hurriedly. âYes, god.â
âYou still seem⌠fidgety. We can wait, if youââ
âThatâs not it.â He set his cup of eggnog down, and you did as well. âI want to kiss you. I just donât want the first time I do to be in front of a bunch of our friends.â
You smirked, tilting your head curiously. âAre you asking to practice before?â
He blinked. âI donât think I was before, but I definitely am now.â
You snickered a little, leaning in and gently touching your lips to his in a feather-light kiss. He let out a small sigh against your lips, one of his hands coming up to cup your cheek and pull you closer, sealing his mouth over yours. Everything was warm, no matter the fire or the cold wind or the thick jacket you were wearing, you were being heated from the inside out.
When Jisung pulled back, he had such a dazzlingly soft smile on his face that you couldnât help but stare, wanting to burn that image in the back of your eyelids forever. He moved to duck his head shyly, but you grabbed his face.
âI think we might need some more practice before midnight,â you teased, nuzzling your nose with his affectionately.
âMm, of course,â he agreed humorously, kissing you again. And again, and again, and again.
⢠2024 hallmark movie marathon
TAGLIST
@annenakamura @bee-the-loser @lotties-readings @ppddpjdr @reiofsuns2001
@classicroyalty @giirlfriendd @shaqs-oatmeal @sofipolii01
@tearinka @yoursyuno @yutasputa69
@winkeuu
#park jisung x reader#nct dream x reader#nct x reader#bjnet#park jisung imagine#nct dream imagine#nct imagine#nct fluff#jisung x reader#park jisung fluff#jisung fluff#jisung imagine#nct dream fluff#i: jisung#writing#text#mine#f: out of left field#2024hmm#sungie#bias tag
202 notes
¡
View notes
Text
see the lights, and hang the stockings
Eddie finds out that Buck has never ever had a Christmas stocking of his own. He's very determined to change that and share a few Diaz family traditions.
ao3 link
for week three of @winterofbuddie - holiday history.
Eddie knew he was inclined to go a little overboard at Christmastime. It was his favourite holiday, and heâd inadvertently (and very happily, might he add) made it Christopherâs favourite holiday too, their house always filled to the brim with decorations, Christmas music playing on a loop as soon as Thanksgiving was over, and he and Christopher agreed it was socially acceptable to dive right into the Christmas of it all.
Eddie loved Christmas, was the point, and even now, when Christopher was a relatively grumpy teenager, so did his son, Christopher happy to spend one of his precious Saturday evenings decorating the tree with Eddie, and Buck, instead of hanging out with his friends.Â
Well, to a point.Â
Theyâd gotten the tree decorated before Christopher had sneaked off to his bedroom, the chatter of his teenager calling his friends comforting background noise as he and Buck carried on the decorating duties. There had been a time where Eddie had worried heâd never have a house filled with the noise of Christopher simply living his life again, and so he was grateful for it - even when heâd hear Christopher up chatting far too late, his bedtime long past.Â
Eddie only got to have his kid be a kid for so long, and heâd lived through a dark few months where he hadnât gotten to have his son around at all - so, he could be forgiven for being a little lenient with him sometimes.Â
âMulled wine,â Buck hummed by way of explanation, pressing a mug into Eddieâs waiting hands. Eddie liked getting to do this, decorate, with Buck. Buck was his best friend in the whole world, and Eddie had done enough work unpicking a lifetime of repression to know that his feelings for Buck went a bit further than solely platonic, but even putting the whole, being in love with him, thing aside, Eddie just loved to spend time with the other man.Â
âThank you,â Eddie hummed, inhaling the comforting smell of spices, the aroma of mulled wine sinking into every inch of Eddieâs house. Christmas baking would join the party soon, he knew, because Buck was determined to make all of their nearest and dearest cookie boxes this year, like heâd seen on TikTok, and Eddie knew that his kitchen would be the stage of choice when Buck committed to executing his twelve-point plan for perfecting cookie gifts.Â
âI think it needs more cardamon,â Buck admitted, a tiny frown furrowing the space between his eyebrows. Eddie sort of always wanted to kiss it.Â
âItâs perfect,â Eddie disagreed, taking another sip of his drink. âYou make the best mulled wine.â
An adorable flush appeared on Buckâs cheeks. Just another thing Eddie wanted to kiss. âYouâre an unreliable reviewer,â he shook his head. âYou like everything I make. I can never tell whatâs really good, and whatâs just okay, because you tell me everything is good.â
Eddie grinned, setting his mug on the fireplace. âThatâs because I think everything is good,â he shrugged. It wasnât a lie. Buck was a fantastic cook, and a great baker, and Eddieâs house was ground zero for many delicious experiments - the cheesy, twisty garlic bread Buck had made for their Italian themed family dinner had been a recent highlight. Buckâs sourdough starter even lived in Eddieâs fridge, not his own, for crying out loud.Â
Pressing play on his carefully curated Christmas playlist, the sound of Wham! and Last Christmas filling the living room, Eddie passed Buck a snowglobe, his best friend indulging and setting it down on the coffee table, where it always lived. It was a cheap, silly thing that Eddie had bought the first Christmas heâd been out of the army, from the Dollar General, but it held so much sentimental memory now, Eddie didnât have the heart to throw it out. Buck had bought them a beautiful snowglobe a few years previously, from a small business based on the Northern Californian coast, and that was pride of place on the fireplace, but the cheap one still had a home - different eras of Eddieâs life all coming together here, in LA, in the first place heâd really chosen for himself.Â
âI love your decorations,â Buck hummed, careful fingers tracing the lettering on one of the tree decorations - it was an imprint of Christopherâs tiny baby hand, the black writing announcing to the world that it had been his very first Christmas. âThey all have so much meaning.â
Eddie hummed. âYou know me,â he joked. âIâm a sentimental old fool.âÂ
âNo - itâs good. Great, even,â Buck paused, for a minute. âMy parents' Christmas tree had a colour scheme, growing up. There were no sentimental ornaments - only these picture perfect gold and red baubles. I broke one - I think I was seven, or eight - and my mom yelled at me for so long that it made me cry. She said they didnât make the ornaments anymore, so sheâd have to change them all now, because of me. I didnât think she had meant it, but the next year, sheâd thrown out all the red and gold, and we had green and silver.â
Eddie knew that Buck had grown up with emotionally neglectful parents, but sometimes, in moments like this, when Buck made an admission about the reality of his childhood, it really struck him how bad it must have been for Buck, growing up - how lonely, and sad, he must have been. It was amazing, really, how Buck turned out to be so kind, and wonderful, given the house he grew up in. How Buck was still Buck, despite everything heâd been through. âBuck, IâŚâ
âIâm sorry,â Buck shrugged it off, like he always did. Buck never wanted to burden other people, and sometimes it made Eddie want to yell, and scream -Â it made him want to beg Buck to burden him with every thought and feeling he had. Eddie wanted to be there for him - he wanted to know what Buck had for breakfast every morning, and what he thought came in the afterlife, and everything in between. âI donât know why I said that. Tonightâs meant to be happy, and here I am, making it all about me.â
read the rest on ao3
#911 abc#911#eddie diaz#evan buckley#buddie#in which i ramble#in which lorna writes fic#winterofbuddie#eddie fixing bucks childhood is something that is so personal to me
101 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi Anna!! I hope this ask will make you smile! I wanted to know what you think the Ambassadors would get each other if they organized a Secret Santa gift giving for Christmas. Who would get who a present, and what?đ
Hi Stella! âď¸đ
And oh, thank you a lot for asking, and I had so much fun with this, so I got carried away, and wrote... A bit too much...
So, without further ado, here it is!
Jean to Reiner: a knitting set
It all started one shopping day at the beginning of December when all of the Ambassadors went to buy some groceries. All of them had all the "to-buy" lists, so all of them, in pairs, went in different directions in the marketplace. It was packed with various things and so lively that Jean didn't even notice at first that Reiner disappeared: just after a few steps with no reply from him, Jean stopped and looked around, only to find the torrents of people chatting, running across the counters, between the clicks of boots against the cobblestone, covered with the first snow of the year, and no Reiner. After searching for him for a while, Jean noticed his blond friend staring at something behind the glass in the shop front. The grunt slipped past his lips, meshing with the warm breath, and Jean was ready to burst into Reiner for getting lost that easily, but when he reached the shop, he realized that Reiner was staring in all these hand-made goods: embroidery, knitting, crocheting, all of it. The same moment Reiner noticed Jean, he immediately jumped back and pretended he wasn't staring just a second ago with his mesmerizing gaze. Reiner never brought it up, but the next shopping day, it happened again. So when Jean pulled Reiner's name for Secret Santa, he knew what he would get him.
When Reiner opened his gift, he couldn't believe his eyes to see the shiny new knitting set, the smooth and pleasant threads against his calloused fingers that only knew how to pull a trigger. How could he even think about something like this when all he knew was destruction?
But Jean didn't judge him and just gave it to him.
The first thing Reiner did was the gloves for Jean. Then, all the Ambassador family start wearing the things Reiner knitted: Armin - a hat ("You have not to freeze your brain, you're our leader!"), Pieck - socks ("Your feet are always cold! Don't sleep without socks, you will get sick!"), Connie - a whole blanket because he often falls asleep on the couch, and all the blankets are too short for him, and Annie - a cardigan. As time passes, he starts taking an interest in making knitted toys, so he starts making a bunch and giving them to the orphanages, which becomes even more frequent after the Rumbling.
Pieck to Armin: a jigsaw puzzle
It was a great surprise for Pieck that Armin had never heard about the jigsaw puzzles when, one evening, they both were playing chess and just chatting in between.
"How come?" Pieck asked.
"We didn't have anything like this on Paradis," Armin shrugged, taking his next move on the board. "And even if we had, I doubt I would have it. I bet it costs a lot, and not like orphans can afford a lot".
Armin smiled, his lips tightly pressed and eyes focused on the chess board. Still, Pieck realized that despite the wrinkles on his forehead that started appearing a few months ago as their Ambassador duties took more and more time and energy and the bags under his eyes, despite the first few gray hairs amidst his golden locks, Armin doesn't lose this sheer desire to experience new things. Even back then, in this half-smile that he kept not too wide on purpose not to spill his enjoyment all over his face and not let it reach his heart, knowing too well that he wouldn't buy anything like this for himself because there was always "more important things," Pieck saw his pure interest, shining feebly inside his irises.
She made a great effort to find the biggest jigsaw puzzles she had ever seen. It was a hassle: to find the puzzle with the scenery she wanted was a true challenge, but Pieck is a woman who knows how to do things right. And she knows - it's always worth it. So when a few tears from Armin's eyes slipped down to the ocean scenery illustrated on the puzzle box in his hands after unpacking his gift, she had another proof that it was worth it.
Annie to Pieck: Set of candles, bath bombs, relax set
It's not a secret for Annie that despite Pieck's smiles and easy-going persona, she also "professionally" hides her tiredness and exhaustion. Her always sleepy eyes, slightly mischievous grin, and a bit disheveled gorgeous black hair could, maybe, make an impression that she looks like that, but Annie knows that, partially, it's true. Meanwhile, she also knows about Pieck's sleepless nights, nightmares, and always stiffened muscles that couldn't relax even for a second. "Pieck always knows everything, right?" Annie remembers how Zeke and all these Marleyan generals were saying it to the little girl with the black ponytail every day and how, despite everything, Pieck remained the one who never lost her headâalways composed, rational. Always having the other's backs. But never caring too much about herself.
It's a strange concept for Annie, too - but with the difference that she never cared too much about others. At least, this is what she was forced to believe in. It's still a weird concept for Annie - "caring about others." Weird, both because it makes her all fuzzy and warm inside, and also so vulnerable and so on display, but as time goes on and she sees the happy smiles on the faces of the people she - Annie can admit - loves, the thought that, maybe, being vulnerable isn't that a bad thing, after all.
And yet, when Pieck tugs the red ribbons from her box, Annie feels nervous. What if she messed up? Is it so banal? What if-
"Oh, Annie..." She hears Pieck's voice and then feels her friend's arms circling her back, bringing her closer. "Thank you for caring about me", Pieck whispers.
Maybe the set of the aroma candles and the bath bombs looked silly to her, but when the next day Pieck didn't come to breakfast, and all of them found her happily asleep - for the first time in months - Annie thinks that, after all, caring about others is much more pleasant thing.
Connie to Annie: a book for sweets recipe and metronome
Everyone knows Annie loves sweets. The baker's owners greet her like she's their niece, and her slight smile when she speaks to the sales lady is no longer a surprise to anyone. Everyone knows Annie loves to eat sweets. But when Annie opens her gift and sees the "Baking Bible, the guide to the bakery around the world," her gaze finds Connie, her brow arched in silent question.
"What?" Connie laughs.
"I love eating sweets," Annie says, turning pages and observing the colorful illustrations of the pastries and desserts, "not baking them."
"You never tried," Connie grins, ignoring Annie's straightforwardness.
"There's a reason why I never tried."
"Well, now, you have a reason to try again."
"I... don't," Annie shakes her head, her voice losing a few confident tunes as her gaze finds the layered meringue cakes with hazelnuts coated with buttercream. She has never seen this one before, but it looks criminally delicious.
Connie grins wider, seeing Annie's interested stare, and he crosses his arms around his chest.
"But you didn't finish unpacking your gift."
With some tremendous effort, Annie doesn't want to admit that she tore her eyes from the meringue cake and focused on Connie.
"And you say you're not interested in baking," he snorts and then nods in the box direction.
Annie's gaze falls on her lap, where she sees another box decorated with a ribbon. With the tiny irritation of being caught like that, she tugged the ends of the blue ribbon, and when she opened her gift, she felt her breath caught in her throat.
"That's-"
"Yep, the metronome!" Connie declares, his hands on his hips, voice coated with the proud tune.
"That one is really expensive," Annie gulps, remembering seeing the prices.
"Ambassador job is also not easy," Connie smirked, and his grinning mouth smoothed into a caring smile. "Your piano playing is worth it, though."
Armin finds Annie sitting near her piano with a metronome this evening in their room. Her skin was fresh and slightly rosy from the bath, and her hair was still wet. Still, he couldn't bring himself to invade this serenity around her figure as her fingers hovered over the piano keys and gently pressed into the white and black rectangles, the soft music flowing into the room with the soothing hum, that bounced with the sound of the metronome. His shoulder finds the support in the door frame, and the gentle music that caresses his ears with the softest tune makes his eyelids heavy, threatening to close, but Armin keeps his eyes wide open because he knows that he's witnessing the miracle and the beauty of being alive. With her by his side, with her, learning to love and enjoy this life.
Armin to Jean: fancy pocket watch with chain and engraving
Of course, among all Ambassadors, Jean is the Ambassador: always classy, elegant, the tallest among the group, and the fanciest amongst the groups. He often talks to journalists and drags Armin to the professional photoshoots, helping him relax and being more at ease. "Chill, dude, you look nice," he would say to Armin and smile at another camera. "A lot of people find you attractive, so don't be afraid to show it with some confidence and pride."
Armin was always grateful to Jean because, otherwise, if he was alone during these endless hours of photoshoots, he would certainly go insane, not to mention that he would just spend all the night lying on Annie's lap. With Jean's help and support, Annie's cuddles and kisses are enough to calm his anxiety.
But Armin knows: Jean looks excellent, and he knows how to look great, so when he pulled Jean's name for Secret Santa, Armin immediately decided on the present - the pocket watch on the chain with JK initials. Armin isn't really well-versed in fashion, but thanks to his friend, he knows all the latest fashion tendencies (and he remembers well how Jean was talking eagerly about this accessory with Connie, on what Connie said, "You just want to impress Pieck, but you know, she's already dating you"). Armin took this mission seriously: thanks to his Ambassadors connections (and a bit of charm he devotedly learned from Jean Kirstein, "the charismatic young spirit in politics," like he was usually called in all the newspaper titles), he found the master who did the pocket watches with the personalized designs.
So when the time comes to open the present, and Jean's gaze is met with the silver pocket watch, with the engraving of his home back on Paradis and his initials, Jean does his best to hide his tears, but eventually, he gives up.
Starting that evening, he tells everyone what time it is, especially around Pieck, reminding her that "it was already 10 minutes without kisses".
Reiner to Connie: flower press kit and the kit for the picture-making
Buying presents for the funniest ones is always the most challenging thing. Especially when you're depressed like Reiner. What could he even buy for Connie, always joyful, with silly (but funny, alright, he can admit) jokes? But then, Reiner recalls that, despite his goofy side, Connie is a very careful and thoughtful person. He remembers how once he opened the book Connie borrowed him and found there the pressed autumn leaves, and when he returned them to Connie and asked what was it about, he said, "It's the first autumn in our new lives. I want to remember it. And plants remember all of the life around, too". So when he thinks about it, a lot of books Connie gave him have these pressed plants and flowers. So, his choice fell on the plant/flower press kit and the special picture-making kit. It still requires some glass frame and everything, but it's already something. Something to show that he also appreciates this idea.
Not so long after Christmas, their Ambassadors home starts to have new pictures on the walls - pressed plants and flowers, from the city they live, from the places they visit, from the places that won't ever be lived again. With time, it turned into collages, and every time Reiner passes by these pictures, he thinks that, maybe, even such fragile things like plants and flowers could leave much longer, and so he should, too.
--
Thank you everyone who read till the end this mammoth of the post, and thank you, Stella, once again for this wonderful ask, I enjoyed it a lot! đŠˇ
Happy holidays! ~đ
#aruani#jeanpiku#maybe some#reijean#armin arlert#annie leonhart#annie leonhardt#pieck finger#jean kirstein#reiner braun#connie springer#attack on titan#attack on titan headcanons#christmas#secret santa#ask#answered ask
43 notes
¡
View notes
Text
it's hard to see me (at least you tried)
A birthday fic for the wonderful @handwrittenhello, set in the early days of the Dead Boy Detective Agency and featuring a fresh-from-Hell Edwin still struggling to figure out how to people, a lot of whump, and a little emotional hurt/comfort. You can read the first few scenes below or find the whole thing on AO3!
Relationship: pre-Payneland
Rating: M
Warnings: graphic depictions of violence, including stabbing and an amputation
Word count: 10K
Summary: Charles and Edwin have been the Dead Boy Detectives for over a year, tracking down lost items and estranged loved ones, when they take on a new case that takes a terrifying turn. When an overwhelmed Edwin drives Charles awayâpossibly foreverâwith a thoughtless comment, he finds himself alone and in the kind of peril he thought he had left behind in Hell.
***
Edwin is no stranger to dead bodies. Hell was filled with them, after all. Heâs seen corpsesâincluding his ownâin all manner of grisly states. After decades of watching his own remains be flayed, disemboweled, crushed, or decapitated, he thought he would be quite immune to the sight of violence. Thereâs no earthly horror that can compare to some of the things he witnessed in those seventy-three long years.
So heâs not certain why heâs having such a visceral reaction to the sight in front of him. Despite the fact that heâs a ghost and he has no heart, he can feel the rapid pounding of his heartbeat, so hard and fast that he half-expects it to beat right out of his chest. Phantom sweat prickles the back of his neck. The hands that grip his pen and notebook are trembling.
Perhaps, he thinks, itâs because heâs rarely seen the aftereffects of a violent death since Hell. Of course, he and Charles are detectives, and such work often comes with the threat of some level of unpleasantness. But in the just over a year since they founded the Dead Boy Detective Agency, most of their cases have been straightforward: tracking down a missing heirloom, checking in on left-behind relatives, ensuring that the right will made it into a lawyerâs hand. So far, their most violent encounter was a water nymph that Edwin ran afoul of while questioning witnesses, and Charles dealt with him quite handily.
The last freshly deceased body Edwin encountered was Charlesâs, in fact, and most of his injuries were internal. His actual death was quite peaceful, no blood or screaming, but a gentle drifting off to sleep.
Edwin imagines there was a great deal of blood and screaming in this young womanâs last moments.
âBloody hell.â Charles looks like he might be sick, even though ghosts cannot be sick. âThatâs not Melanie.â
âNo, it doesnât appear to be.â Their client is the ghost of a ten-year-old girl whose unfinished business is watching over her twin sister, who is now eighteen. The girl, Lissa, came to them when her sister never returned from work three days ago. Their mother, a busy nurse, hasnât yet noticed that her daughter is missing, nor have any of her friends, so the living authorities havenât been notified of the disappearance yet.
When Charles tried to gently suggest that the young lady may have left home of her own volition, Lissa had looked at him with tear-bright eyes and said, âBut itâs almost Christmas and Melanie and Mum both love Christmas. Melanie wouldnât leave Mum alone.â
Edwin knew they were going to take the case as soon as she began to cry. Charles always folds in the face of tears.
The dead girl doesnât have the same dark hair and delicate features of Lissa and her sister. She has long, coppery red hair and heavily freckled skin. She stares up at them with empty eyes, gagged and bound to stakes driven into the packed dirt floor of the cellar. Around her is a circle of runes. Sheâs wearing light green pajamas, the front of the shirt a ruin of blood and viscera. Three of the toes on her left foot are painted a bright pink, Edwin notices, while the rest are unadorned. She must have been interrupted in the middle of painting them.
He looks at the girl, bound and helpless in her last moments, and hears the echoes of old laughter.
âMary Ann, Mary Ann.â
Edwin blinks and shakes his head. He isnât in that basement.
âMate?â Charles asks and Edwin looks at him, confused. He canât reconcile the laughter echoing in his ears with Charlesâs presence. âYou okay?â
Edwin nods jerkily. âQuite well.â
Charles doesnât look convinced, but he turns his attention back to the corpse. âThink she ran into the same trouble as Melanie?â
âIt does seem likely.â Edwinâs voice sounds distant to his own ears. âIâm afraid we can assume that Melanie didnât wander off on her own accord.â
âGuess Lissa was right.â Charles starts to kneel down by the dead girl, but Edwin puts out a hand to stop him.
âThe runes, Charles. We mustnât disturb them.â In truth, Edwin doesnât think he can bear the sight of Charles kneeling in a pool of blood right now, even if it wonât even stain his jeans.
âRight,â Charles says with a rueful grimace. âWhat do they mean, mate?â
Edwin forces himself to step closer to the runes and the body, even though his heart still feels like it will break free of his ribcage. The pounding heart is just an illusion, he knows, just like the clothing he and Charles manifest. Edwin has been dead since 1916; he doesnât have a heart to beat frantically in his chest. Still, the thud-thud-thud-thud continues, relentless.
âThey seem familiar,â Edwin says. âBut I can't place them. Theyâre not in a language I understand.â
âBut this was definitely some kind of ritual, yeah?â
âIt does seem likely.â Mary Ann. Mary Ann. Edwin ignores the chanting in his head, bending down to get a better look as he copies down the runes in his notebook.
âWhat kind of ritual, you think?â
âA summoning, perhaps.â Edwin's voice is perfectly level as he sketches another rune. âOr something else entirely. There are many old magics that require a human sacrifice.â
âWhoever did this was a bloody monster,â Charles says darkly.
They lapse into silence as Edwin continues copying down the runes. When heâs done, he straightens up. âIâll need to consult my books back at the office. Iâm sure Iâve seen runes like this somewhere.â
âSeems wrong to leave her here, donât it?â Charles looks down at the dead girl with a strange, sad expression. He gets that way around living peopleâor in this case, recently living peopleâsometimes. Edwin wonders if she reminds him of someone he knew while alive.
âShe seems to have already moved on to her afterlife, so thereâs nothing else we can do for her, I'm afraid.â Edwin snaps his notebook closed. âHowever, we may still be able to save Melanie. Come along, Charles.â
He starts up the stairs, glancing back in time to see Charles reach out to close the corpseâs staring eyes. In a voice too quiet for Edwin to hear, he murmurs something. Most likely not a prayer, as Charles is not the praying type. Perhaps some kind of an attempt at comfort, or an apology, even though sheâs far past the point where either will make a difference.
They do not speak as they leave the basement together, their footsteps making no noise on the rotted stairs.
***
Thud-thud-thud-thud-thud.
Edwinâs spectral heartbeat hasnât slowed down, even hours after theyâve left the basement and are safely back in the office. He tries to ignore it, focusing on the book in front of him. He still hasnât found any mention of those runes, not even in the Minor Arcana set, a recent acquisition that has been a most useful addition to their library. Perhaps those werenât proper runes, he thinks, but the scribblings of an amateur. Maybe the whole thing was nothing but a prank gone wrong and not a genuine attempt at a ritual.
Mary Ann. Mary Ann
âAlright, mate?â Charles asks from the other side of the office, where heâs been kicking around a football for the better part of the last hour. To most people, it would look like Edwin is doing all the work while Charles fools around, but Edwin knows Charles does his best thinking when heâs keeping himself busy.
âOf course,â Edwin says without looking up. âWhy do you ask?â
âItâs just, youâve been staring at that page for ten minutes. Anything good?â
Edwin blinks down at the page, realizing Charles is right. Heâs read this same page at least four times and has retained none of it. âIâm afraid not. Iâm not finding anything of note, though Iâm sure Iâve seen runes like these before. I just donât remember where.â
âYouâve got the best memory of anyone I know,â Charles says with complete confidence. âYouâll remember. Itâs got to be in one of these books, yeah?â
âI would hope so.â Edwin glances up to see that the football is nowhere to be seen and Charles is staring morosely into the infinite backpack a grateful client gifted them six months ago. At least, Edwin thought the witch was grateful at the time. Now, he wonders if they did something to displease her, because her gift has done nothing but provide endless vexation. âCharles, did you lose your football?â
âI didnât lose it, mate. I know right where it is. Getting it backâs the trouble.â
âThis is why we shouldnât try to put anything weâll miss in there. Like certain one-of-a-kind alchemical texts.â
âIâm going to figure it out one of these days, and itâll be brills. A backpack that can fit anything!â
âIâm not convinced it isnât devouring everything you put in there like some kind of black hole.â
Charles grins. âOr maybe itâs a portal to another dimension. Maybe somewhere out there, thereâs a Charles that just got hit in the face by a football jumping out of his backpack.â
Despite the anxious pit that hasnât left his stomach since that morning, Edwin feels his mouth softening into a smile. âPlease tell that Charles to return my book at once. I was quite enjoying it before you borrowed it for âjust a tick.ââ
âYouâll have it back before you know it, mate.â
âIf you say so.â Edwin sighs and closes the book. âDo you have any thoughts about our best course of action?â
âNeed to figure out who the dead girl is, donât we? And if she had any connection to Melanie. I suppose we could talk to Lissa, see if she could have been one of Melanieâs friends.â
Edwin nods. âWe may also want to have another word with the neighborâs cat. It may be more cooperative now that we know this could be a matter of life and death. If Melanie ends up dead in a basement, there will be no more illicit cans of tuna.â
âCanât hurt.â As Edwin watches, Charles sticks his head into the infinite backpack.
âCharles, if you end up stuck in there againââ
âIâm not.â Charlesâs voice sounds distant and echoing. âJust seeing if my footballâs floating around somewhere in here. Or if I can see Narnia or something.â
âYouâre going to lose a limb one of these days. If not your head.â
âNah, itâs fine. Havenât lost my head yet, have I?â
âIf you say so.â With a sigh, Edwin stands. âLetâs go check in with the client. If weâre lucky, sheâll know who our victim is.â
Thereâs a beat of silence. âOne problem with that,â Charles says from inside the backpack.
âYouâre stuck, arenât you?â
âSeem to be.â
âWho could have predictedââ
Charles shouts.
âCharles?â Edwin rushes to his side, horrified. He knew the bag was more trouble than itâs worth. He should have insisted that Charles return it to the witch the first time he lost something of value in there. âWhatâs wrong?â
âThe lexicographical lenses! I see them! But I canât reach them.â
âYou lost the lexicographical lenses in there? Charles, do you know how rare those are?â
âDidnât I mention that, mate?â
âNo, you did not.â Edwin pinches the bridge of his nose and reminds himself that thereâs a case to solve. âHold still. Donât try to grab them. Thereâs no point in you saving the lenses if youâre going to get lost in there. Iâll get you out.â
Itâs while heâs helping disentangle Charles from the bag that he remembers where he saw those runes.
***
After years of trying and failing to escape from the door at the top of the stairs, Edwin had known he needed to find another way out of Hell. He had become too predictable; whenever he left the dollhouse, his tormentor knew exactly where he was going to go. So he sought out the other door that heâd heard whispered about, the one deep in the bowels of Hell.
He should have sensed the danger when his warden made no attempt to follow him down through the lower levels of Hell to Luciferâs wastelands. Stupidly, he thought he had outwitted it, that it was scouring Limbo for him while he was on the other side of Hell. But after he had waded through the fires of the wastelandsâburning to ash again and againâand found the door, he knew why there had been no attempt at bringing him back. It was a seal in the middle of the burning ground, surrounded by a circle of symbols that meant nothing to him at the time.
Edwin tried to pry it open until his fingers burnt right off. He pounded his fists against it uselessly. He screamed and pleaded. He tore at his own skin until he bled, hoping his blood would satiate it. Nothing worked. And the worst part was that he could feel how close he was. He could feel the presence of the living world, just on the other side of that seal. He was surrounded by fire and pain, but he knew scant meters away, people were living their lives with no knowledge of how close they stood to Hell.
Then the denizens of the wastelands found him. Not the demons, but the souls that resided there. The worst of the worst went to the wastelands, Edwin soon discovered. When his warden came to collect him and bring him back to the dollhouse, he was almost relieved. In the wastelands, he learned that there were far, far worse things than being chased and torn apart by a spider made of baby doll heads. It took him years before he was brave enough to venture out of the dollhouse again.
âEdwin?â Charles sounds worried.
Edwin blinks. Theyâre walking down a London street, but he realizes he doesnât know where they are, nor remember how they got here. Itâs been a long time since his memories of Hell grew so strong they blotted out his present surroundings. âYes?â
âThink we should check out her flat?â
The door to a shop opens, emitting a burst of Christmas music and a flurry of shoppers carrying brightly-colored bags. âWhose flat?â Edwin asks.
Charles frowns at him. âGraceâs.â
Ah, yes. Theyâve learned the identity of the corpse they discovered, one Grace Murphy, a twenty-year-old university student who was reported missing by her roommate a week ago. After speaking to their client, who had no new information for them, and the neighbor's cat, who was as disagreeable as ever, they returned to the scene of the death and found that the police had discovered the body during their absence. The police are clueless about whatâs truly going on, as is to be expected, but at least listening to their conversation helped Edwin and Charles learn a bit about the dead girl.
âI suppose thatâs the best course of action.â A woman walks right through Edwin, a peculiar sensation. He shudders.
âHey.â Charles puts his hands on Edwinâs shoulders and steers him to the side of the sidewalk, out of the path of pedestrians. Theyâre standing in front of a clothing boutique, where all the mannequins in the window are wearing Santa hats. âWhatâs going on with you? Youâre acting like the one who got his head stuck in a pocket dimension.â
Thud-thud-thud-thud-thud-thud. Edwin stares up at the Christmas lights festooning the doorway of the shop. One is flickering and buzzing, the bulb about to burn out.
âEdwin?â
âI know where Iâve seen the runes before.â Edwinâs voice sounds distant, drowned out by the thudding of his incessant heartbeat. How do the living deal with this noise?
âReally?â Charlesâs worried expression breaks into a smile. âThatâs brills, mate! Knew that big brain of yours would figure it out. You always do, donât you?â
âIn Hell, Charles. I saw them in Hell.â A horn honks and Edwin flinches violently. Someone shouts something rude, most likely in response to the honking. âOn a door out of Hell deep in Luciferâs wastelands.â
âThe wastelands? Thatâs the lowest level, yeah?â
Edwin nods. Heâs recounted the details of Hellâs geography to Charles in precise details, just in case Death ever catches up to him. He canât imagine a just universe in which Charles Rowland is consigned to Hell as his afterlife, but he learned that there was no such thing as a just universe approximately seventy-five years ago. For all Edwin knows, Charles has been damned simply by his association with Edwin himself. Itâs better safe than sorry.
âCome here.â Charles steers Edwin through the window of the boutique and finds a mirror hanging on the wall to step through. When they appear in the office, Edwin knows he should congratulate Charlesâheâs improving greatly at mirror walkingâbut he canât form the words. Guiding him onto the couch, Charles asks, âIs that the gate you escaped from?â
Edwin shakes his head.
âBut you tried?â
Edwin nods.
Charles is quiet for a tick, like heâs waiting for Edwin to elaborate. When Edwin doesnât speak, Charles asks, âSo, what? You think that was a gate to Hell in that basement?â
âGod, no.â The very thought of Charles near a gate to Hell is enough to make Edwin want to be sick, lack of stomach be damned. He forces himself to speak over the thundering of his heart. âIf a gate to Luciferâs wastelands had been opened, there would be signs. Blazing infernos, rivers of blood in the streets, the souls of the damned running amok. I think that may have been an attempt to open one, but it couldnât have been successful.â
âWhy would someone want that?â Charles asks.
âI imagine the same reason humans have been doing stupid, dangerous, cruel things since the beginning of time. Power.â Edwin stands, shrugging Charlesâs hands off, and crosses to the desk. âTomorrow is the winter solstice. Itâs also a new moon. The darkest night of the moon cycle falls on the longest night of the year. Thatâs the kind of significant cosmic event sorcerers, witches, and the like love. If I were mad enough to want to open a gate to Hell, thatâs the night when I would do it.â
âSo why kill Grace before then? Why not wait until tomorrow night?â Charlesâs face twists, like heâs tasted something sour. âOr maybe they just killed Grace for the fun of it.â
Thudthudthudthudthudthudthudthud.
âEdwin?â
Edwin nods slowly, staring at a spot over Charlesâs shoulder. He feels like he used to in the moments when he knew he was cornered by the baby doll spider, when he had run and hid and run some more, but it had all come to nothing. He was caught, just like he was always caught, and now all there was to do was beg for a quick death.
âRight.â Charles bobs his head in a nod. âFirst, we need to stop by Graceâs flat, see if we can find any clues about who took her. Then we need to figure out if her path crossed with Melanieâs. Think we shouldââ
âI think we should drop this case.â
Charles stares at Edwin, obviously gobsmacked. âWhat?â
âCharles, we are in over our heads.â Thudthudthudthudthudthud. âThis isnât a lost family heirloom or a greedy grandson trying to hide a will. This is a door to Hell that might be opened in London tomorrow night. Weâre not equipped to deal with this.â
âAnd what about Melanie?â Charles demands. âWe just supposed to tell Lissa that sorry, her sisterâs been sacrificed by some mad sorcerer or witch and sheâs probably in Hell now?â
âWe wonât be able to tell Lissa anything if we attempt to intervene and end up trapped in Hell with Melanie. No, this is simply too dangerous.â
Charlesâs expression softens and he closes the distance between them to squeeze Edwinâs shoulders in what he surely means to be a comforting gesture. âIs that what youâre worried about? Ending up in Hell? Not going to happen, mate. Not when Iâm around.â
Edwin wants to scream. âYou cannot promise that.â
âYeah, I can. Iâm the brawn, arenât I? Some brawn Iâd be if I let my best mate end up in Hell.â
âYou have a cricket bat, Charles.â
âOi! That cricket batâs kept you safe so far, hasnât it?â
âAgainst a handful of angry ghosts and one angry water nymph,â Edwin says. âNot Hell.â
Charles shrugs, as if to say âWhatâs the difference, mate?â
And Edwin canât let that stand. He canât allow Charles to seriously consider the possibility of putting himself between Edwin or Melanie or anyone and Hell. The thought of ending up back in the dollhouse makes Edwinâs knees watery with fear. The thought of Charles lost in those sickly greenish hallways, at the mercy of something that wonât care that heâs the best, kindest, most loyal person in the universe, leaves Edwin somewhere beyond terror, with a cold certainty that letting that happen would be the most unforgivable thing he could do.
âCharles,â he says through gritted teeth. âYou could not defend yourself against a handful of schoolyard bullies. If you honestly think you stand a chance against Hell, you are more stupid and reckless than I thought.â
The office is suddenly very quiet.
THUDTHUDTHUDTHUDTHUDTHUD.
Charles lets his hands fall away from Edwinâs shoulders. Heâs wearing an expression that Edwin has never seen on his face before, somewhere between shocked and disbelieving, like Edwin just delivered a punch that he didnât see coming. âThatâs really what you think, mate?â
âThat I think you and your cricket bat would be torn apart by a demon or something worse? Yes, Charles, I do!â
âRight.â Charles nods jerkily. âYeah.â
The bottom seems to drop out of Edwinâs stomach as tears fill those gentle brown eyes, eyes that were bright with laughter only a few hours ago after Edwin helped him out of the backpack. He has the sudden, sinking realization that heâs not only misstepped, but trod all over everything. âCharlesââ
Charles lets out a harsh noise that may be intended as a laugh, but sounds more like a sob.
âI didnâtââ
But Charles doesnât wait to hear how badly Edwin didnât mean to say that and how sorry he is. Turning, he vanishes through the mirror without another word.
***
Read the rest here on AO3!
48 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dancing Beanies
#findings#beanie babies#gifs#transparent gifs#batty the bat#pinky the flamingo#fetch the golden labrador retriever#crunch the shark#bongo the monkey#eggbert the chick#hoot the owl#kicks the soccer bear#maple the bear#patti the platypus#glory the american star spangled bear#inch the inchworm#inky the octopus#gracie the swan#pouch the kangaroo#smoochy the frog#Seen a few of these around but never the whole set#btw if anybody knows what that bear is lmk i couldnt find anything abt it online???#or correct me on any of the tags#lol
14 notes
¡
View notes
Text
just a few little bits from the past few days
#both the word count screenshots are from the same day - just different sections of the text. so that was like 4000 words in#one DAY.. huzzah!! (< making up for the fact that I did 0 words the 3 days before that lol.. so its not actually an accomplishment ghjjh)#In renpy I think you can have multiple separate texty cody whatever documents and still jump between them so long as they;re#labeled properly. Rather than like... having one extremely long 60.000 line file where in some places youre in a menu within a menu#within a menu within a menu within a menu within a menu within a menu jhbhj#But that was the way I started doing it lke 5 years ago when I actually made the base of everything so I feel like it'd be too much#work to change it all that dramatically now. But that means I cant just get the word count for the whole document I just have#to jump around to the few sections I worked on and highlight them to get the word count for only that portion#.. the one tiny fraction of the whole monster text wall. Though it is of course spaced out and organized into#clearly labeled sections within that because otherwise I have trouble discerning text on a screen. still.#Resuming a project that's been basically abandoned for 4-5 ish years is just always finding weird stuff like.. why did I do this that way..#why did I write that... why did I organize that in this manner... what the hell am I referencing in this note... etc. lol#Anyway... also......................cat with plum on his head.#everyone point and laugh at mr. plum head boy..!!!!!!!!!!!!! >:3c#I've been obsessed with Calico Critters' social media presence from afar (like how I mentioned one of my possible dream jobs would#be to be the person that sets the scenes and arranges all the toy animals at a tiny little table and etc. to take the type of pictures they#post on their facebook page and stuff) and I see all their photos of them posing the rabbits as if they're in a swimming pool#or on a nature hike or etc. etc. BUT I have never really seen them in person. Recently I was at a store (in a KN95 mask and not staying#very long still of course. wastewater covid levels are still high where I live (and most of the US truly)) and it just crossed my mind#to actually go to the toy section and see if I could find any....wow.... Its like meeting a celebrity.. the Latte Cats....#Of course I didnt buy them because they're like... very expensive?? like $25 - $40 just for one little pack of a few critters like#what is shown. but.... I still got to see them................ my beloved.. I want their outfits... T o T#Oh and then lastly just a pot of purple clover looking things. I just think theyre neat lol#photo diary
11 notes
¡
View notes
Text
How Bethesda fixed Vampires without realizing it
So there's a LOT of takes on vampires across media, and most of them are radically different from each other. The Elder Scrolls series has an interesting version that I haven't seen anywhere else, that incidentally fixes a bunch of lore issues with vampires, and yet Bethesda hasn't ever really leaned into any of that.
So, the issue with vampires in large RPGs like Elder Scrolls games, D&D, etc, is that a world where various elements of character building are supposed to be balanced, vampires are heavy on the upside and light on meaningful drawbacks. So in Oblivion, Bethesda completely reworked their vampires, coming at it with a blank slate:
Vampirism is a 4-stage affliction, with each stage increasing the numerous benefits of being a vampire as well as the middling drawbacks. Stage 4 brings with it all humanoid NPCs recognizing you as a ravenous monster and attacking you, basically wrecking the game. And, this is the unique part, you reduce stages by drinking blood. Being a vampire is LESSENED by doing the most vampiric thing out there, it actively makes you weaker.
And this is great. From a gameplay perspective, you vanish below ground to kill zombies/robots/whatever, and you grow stronger as the dungeon goes on. But if you don't rush through it, or if it's large, you surface having ignored your hunger for several days and have to do a whole second quest to sneak into town at night and drink blood, where the only reward is to engage with the game again. It's a drawback in the gameplay sense rather than the stats sense. And it lets game designers throw the player against weak vampires in town early on, and face dungeons full of max-bloodlust monsters later once the player knows how things work.
Meanwhile, from a lore perspective this is also great. Suddenly, it's not that vampires have to be evil, it's that they have a choice. A good person who flees their family to hide in a cave is going to starve, turning into a ravenous, uncontrolled, extremely strong monster. Someone who's comfortable sneaking around town drinking blood, meanwhile? They never lose control. They walk in the sun. They're perfectly human. Or as human as anyone can be while the blood of their neighbors flows in their veins.
And Bethesda doesn't DO ANYTHING with this. People you talk to in-game just treat it as "all vampires are evil, why would you expect anything else", when they've created a world where vampire morality is so much more interesting. The few vampires who exist in civilization that you're not supposed to kill don't really discuss their condition at all. And there's plenty of evil vampires choosing to live in caves running societies of vampires, when that makes no sense compared to basically any other way of life they could set up.
Bethesda games are a masterful disaster, in this as in everything else.
20K notes
¡
View notes
Text
when you first start talking to simon riley, you want to check yourself into an insane asylum.
you like to think youâre cool, youâre chill, youâre nonchalant. but he takes eight hours to text back, sending you a âcome over.â text at 7pm like he hadnât just ignored you the whole day. you complain to your friends, of course, which is a terrible move when they tell you to drop him and if he wanted to, he would! and you think he does (want to), heâs just so insanely nonchalant about it. so the next time he comes over, chinese takeout in hand after not texting you back since 8am, you go a little crazyâŚ
you open the door for him, stepping back awkwardly when he tried to peck your forehead. he practically shrugs it off, toeing off his boots before setting the food down on your table. âgot thaâ dish ya like.â you nod, forgetting his back is to you. simon unpacks the boxes with precision from the bag, not stopping until itâs all laid out on the table. youâve been quiet for a while, unusual since youâre the talker of the bunch, and that creeping feeling thatâs been sliding up his skin finally sets its hooks in him. he turns around curiously, brows furrowing at the sight of you still standing by the door, biting your lip with a timid look and wet eyes. âlove?â
you shake your head with a watery smile. âcan we talk?â simon follows you as you walk to your couch, feeling like heâs been dropped into an op with no details. he doesnât know whatâs wrong, just that youâre hurting and he seems to be the cause of it. âi justâŚdonât get it. how youâre acting so normal.â youâre twisting your hands together. âsomethinâ happen, love? got me confused.â you give him that small, weak smile again and itâs like youâve stabbed him in the heart. âyou- you barely talk to me all day and then you just come over here like itâs nothing. itâs just so hot and cold and iâm wrecking myself over it when itâs so clear you donât care. iâm just so confused, si.â
simon runs through his memories. he texted you good morning, you texted it back, then he went about his duties for the day until he was finally free to ask about dinner. hadnât even picked up his phone in the meantime, security risks or just plain busyness being the cause. ââve been busy, sweetheart. âs why i asked tâ come over when i was done.â you shake your head, biting your lip. âitâs the modern day, simon. everyoneâs on their phones. i donât think youâre as into this as me, and thatâs fine, but i just want to know!â
now simonâs the one shaking his head, pulling out his phone. he might not be tech savvy but he does know this move from johnny, the fucker constantly complaining about his screen time. he pulls up the screen time tracker and turns it to you. ânot everyone.â youâre a bit shocked to be honest. his screen time is ten minutes for the entire day. a few in the morning when he texted you and nothing until nighttime, when he texted you again. youâve never seen anything like it.
ââm not a big texter anâ we donât use personal phones for work, so itâs jusâ a brick i leave at home or lug around. âs nothinâ on you. been thinkinâ about you all day, to be honest.â your mouth is open, honestly. any other man would have never shown you their minute-by-minute screen time, would have begged off the âbusyâ excuse while having been on social media for four hours. simon, by all standards, is genuinely different.
âso, you do like me?â he nodded stiffly, gloved hands reaching for you. you slid into his lap easily, tucking your face into his neck to hide your heated cheeks. youâd even shed a few tears over this, how embarrassing. ââcourse i like you, sweetheart. anâ im sorry if it didnât feel like it. letâs have it out, yeah?â you nod into his skin and he takes a deep breath, pulling you closer to his heart.
from that day on, you compromise with phone calls. when heâs got a few minutes and youâve hit a lull at work, heâll call you. itâs better than any text in the world - hearing his gruff voice asking questions about your messy coworkers or dinner plans. not so nonchalant as you thought.
-
i wish this was from personal experience but unfortunately for me, itâs closer to the men not responding for days but having a screen time of six hours.
#simon ghost riley#simon riley x reader#cod 141#simon riley x you#tornadothoughts#ghost call of duty#fluff#angst#simon riley imagine#ghost headcanons#ghost fanfiction#ghost imagine#simon ghost riley x reader#simon riley#simon riley x gn reader#simon ghost x reader#ghost x you#ghost x reader#ghost x y/n
6K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rest of my life
One shot: bf drew x gf yn
Summary: babysitting drewâs niece leads to the realization that youâre the one for him. Â
Genre: established relationship, fluff
Warnings: so sweet u get cavities
â.Ë don't copy or translate my work
â.Ë this is entirely fictional, if uncomfortable then don't read
âââ ââ
ââ
â ââ
âWhich girl did you knock up?âÂ
Is the first thing you say upon entering Drewâs apartment, your eyes landing on Drew, who has a baby securely strapped against his stomach in a white carrier, the baby looking over at you with doe eyes.Â
Drew freezes for a second, then shakes his head, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips as he sets a large bag down on the kitchen table. "Oh, yâknow, some girl I met on set."
Thereâs a reason why you and Drew are perfect for each other; the playful banter comes so naturally between you two that it feels like breathing, like thereâs no awkwardness in this situation; finding Drew with a baby youâve never seen before.Â
Although, this baby looks oddly familiar.Â
âRemember Lils?â Drew asks, as you walk over to him, setting your own bag on the table as well.Â
Your eyes light up at the name, recalling the times Drew would show you pictures of his niece. âOh hi,â you immediately pitch your voice higher, making it soft and playful. The baby, with her big, curious eyes, reaches out her tiny hand, and before you even know it, sheâs grabbing onto your finger.Â
Her little grip is surprisingly strong, and you canât help but smile at how adorable she is. âShe grew so big,â you comment, looking up at Drew.Â
Heâs got a soft smile on his lips. âIâknow, and I got her for the whole day.â
Your raise an eyebrow playfully at him, âI thought weâre going to the beach today.â
âYeah, we are,â he emphasizes on that word, his eyes bouncing back between him and Lil.Â
Lil lets go of your hand, so you cross your arms at Drew. You roll your eyes, yet the grin on your face gives away your amusement. âFine. I wonât rob you of your uncle-niece time.â
A chuckle escapes Drewâs lips, and he brings you closer to him by wrapping an arm around your waist. âLil says itâs okay for you to be there,â his voice, low and playful, as he plants a kiss on your jaw. âThird wheel, you okay with that?â
âDelightful,â you try to sound annoyed at that idea, but really, you looked forward to it.Â
Originally, it was a beach date with Drew, but his sister mustâve had some emergency, leading to the sudden babysit. You had no idea that it was going to turn out like this, but you donât mind.Â
Besides, it gives you a chance to see what uncle Drew is like.Â
âAww, donât be jealous,â he teases, rubbing your elbow, a habit heâs grown into since knowing you.Â
âI could never compete with this girl,â you smile down at Lil, whose lips slowly forms an O. You coo at her, playing with her little adorable fingers.
Drew glances down at his watch, snapping you out of the little world youâve absorbed yourself with Lil in only a few seconds. âHotdog stand might close. Letâs go.â
âIâm trying the taco one!â You happily chirp, remembering how the last time you went there, a long argument between the two of you resulted in you getting the pizza flavored hot dog.Â
âAlright, alright,â Drew assures, taking both of the bags off the table.Â
You make an attempt to grab at least one bag from him, but he declines, carrying it all the way to the car himself.Â
ââ
Unknowingly, the whole day at the beach has passed.Â
Drew had been so focused on spending time with his niece, he didnât even notice the way the sky changed. One moment, they were splashing in the shallow waves, building sandcastles, the next, the sun was dipping low.
He walks back to the beach with hotdogs in his hands; buying the snacks now since the crowd has disappeared.Â
He replays scenes of today in his mind, thinking about how easy itâs been today. How effortless it felt, spending time with you and Lil. Heâd watched you interact with his niece all afternoonâhow you encouraged her to explore the sand, showing her the little crabs skittering along the shoreline etc.Â
And now, as he makes his way back, he canât shake the image of you laughing with Lil, your face lighting up when the baby made a funny sound or reached out for you.
He reaches the blanket that the two of you had spread out earlier on the sand, and he glances over your shoulder, expecting to see you playing with Lil.Â
Instead, he freezes.Â
There you are, holding his niece in your arms. Lilâs fast asleep, her little body relaxed against your chest.Â
Drewâs first thought is how cute his niece is.Â
His eyes then drift over to you; And thatâs when it hits him.
The realization of this moment, the quiet way youâre holding his baby niece, strikes him. His heart skips a beat as he watches you, a quiet warmth flooding his chest.Â
The sight of you with her, so natural, so right, feels more profound than anything he expected.
What is this feeling? He thinks.
He tries to shake it off. Itâs not just about Lil. Itâs about you, the way you make everything feel so simple, so easy. He never expected to see you like this, to see you so gentle, so present.
Is this what love feels like? He doesnât know. But in that moment, staring at the two of you, something in him clicks. He doesnât have a name for it yet, but itâs thereâthis pull, this feeling that maybe, just maybe, everything he thought he wanted was right here in front of him.
âDrew?âÂ
Your voice is gentle and soft as you call out for him, afraid to wake the baby up.Â
Your gaze meets his, and for a second, the world feels smaller. His heart skips again, mind racing around as he scrambles for words in his mind.Â
âHey,â he manages to breathe out, sitting down beside you. Heâs careful with his movements, even when handing you your hotdog to your free hand. His lips curl into a soft smile, almost shy, âsheâs out cold, huh?â
He watches as you completely ignore his words, biting down on the hotdog youâve been waiting for for the whole day. His smile grows; his mind reminded of how easy it is to be around you. Itâs not that youâve said much or done anything extraordinaryâjust the way you seem to savor the simple things, like food, time spent togetherâit draws him in every time.
âGood?â Drew asks, teasing hinted in his voice, yet his eyes soften as he waits for your answer.Â
âStrange. The pizza flavorâs better,â you comment through chews.Â
Laughter erupts in his chest, making you look confusingly at him. You swallow, looking at him with doe eyes. âLet me take her,â he says, his hands reaching for his niece.Â
You let him, mainly because of how hungry you are. The exchange is smooth; he now holds Lil in his arms, and you hold onto the two hotdogs, eating away one of them.Â
âY/n?â
You quickly finish the bite, humming at Drew continue talking. Heâs looking at you with a soft gaze, almost smitten. He calls for your name, but doesnât say anything.Â
âYou want a bite?â You ask, filling in the silence.Â
Drew chuckles, and with his free hand, he pulls you by the back of your neck closer to him. He kisses you, slow and soft. You relax under his touch, letting the warm and bubbly feeling flow through you.Â
You eventually pull away, needing to catch your breath. Drewâs lips are apart as he stares at you; the look in his eyes making it hard to steady your heartbeat.Â
For seconds that felt like minutes, silence lingers between you two, eyes locked into each othersâ as if any move, would disturb the calmness of this moment.Â
Well, the moment is disturbed, because the smell of poop enters the air, as well as the sound of crying.Â
Lil's awake, and in a stinky emergency.
Youâre the first to pull away, chuckling as you glance down at Lil. âShit.â
âYup,â he purses his lips. You get ready to put the hotdogs down, wanting to help change her diapers, when Drew stops you. âIâll do it.â
âDo I even have the appetite anymore?â You joke, the smile reappearing on Drewâs lips after hearing that.Â
âWhen do you not?â He comments, setting Lil down and reaching for the diaper bag.Â
You hit his arm playfully again, laughter coming out of you. You turn and look out onto the ocean waves, putting the hotdogs down to the side.
This moment right here? You want to remember it always. Remember this beach, this adorable little baby, this hotdog (just important as everything else), and this man, that youâve found yourself to rely on more than you should.Â
You hope Drew feels the same way too; that this moment right now, will forever be engraved in your heart.Â
Little did you know; it's already engraved in his, as the moment he fell in love with you.Â
The moment he realized, that youâre who he wants for the rest of his life.Â
-------------------------------
word count: 1.5k
Ö´ ࣪đ¤ a/n: my first time writing something of pure fluff...hope you enjoyed reading! i was in the mode for something sweet, craving a bf real bad T_T
and yes, im a creep that stalked his sister's ig to find the name of his niece. im sorry im sorry im sorry
#drew starkey#drew starkey imagine#drew starkey x reader#drew starkey x you#fiction#fluff#one shot#oneshot#relationship#love
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rumour Has It
Franco Colapinto x Princess of Norway!Reader
Summary: youâve never heard of Franco before and Franco has certainly never heard of you ⌠but when gossip magazines decide to set you two up, Franco realizes that he wouldnât mind making the rumors a reality
âHave you seen this?â Noora says, bursting into your study with a tablet clutched to her chest, her eyes wide and frantic.
You look up, half-expecting the sky to have fallen or for Oslo to be under siege. âSeen what?â
Noora slams the tablet down on your desk, and your face is met with a tabloid headline in bold, obnoxious letters: Norwayâs Princess Caught in Secret Romance with Argentinian Racing Prodigy Franco Colapinto!
You blink at the screen, then back at Noora, and then at the screen again, as if maybe the headline might rearrange itself into something more sensible. ���Sorry, who?â
âFranco Colapinto!â She says, exasperated. âThe Argentine driver â the rookie! In Formula 1!â
You tilt your head. âI donât know who that is.â
Noora gives you a look thatâs somewhere between sympathy and horror. âOkay, well, apparently youâre dating him. And half of Norway seems to think so too, thanks to this article.â
âDating? Noora, Iâve never even heard of him, let alone met him! And this ⌠this is nonsense!â You shove the tablet back at her, feeling your cheeks flush. âHow did this even happen?â
Noora sighs, sliding the tablet away. âItâs the internet. They donât need facts to build a story â they just need a blurry photo and a wild imagination.â
You pinch the bridge of your nose, exhaling sharply. âAnd why didnât anyone tell me sooner? Itâs not like we donât have a whole team for this.â
âWell, to be fair, it only surfaced last night,â she says, crossing her arms. âBut now itâs all over social media, and your name is attached to his. People are actually talking about you two as if youâre the new royal couple.â
Your stomach does an uncomfortable flip. Youâve spent years cultivating a careful, respectable image â a modern princess whoâs still traditional enough to respect the expectations placed on her. And now, youâre supposedly dating a race car driver?
âWhat exactly are they saying?â You ask, your voice quieter, laced with dread.
Noora hesitates, but you give her a pointed look until she relents. âTheyâre saying you met him at some secret event in Monaco and that youâve been hiding your relationship to avoid the media frenzy. Apparently, heâs been visiting Norway on his off-days just to see you.â She snorts. âItâs absurd, really. But people are eating it up.â
You stare at her, your pulse thrumming in your ears. âThis cannot be happening.â
âOh, but it is. And the comments âŚâ She trails off, biting her lip.
âOut with it, Noora.â
She sighs. âSome are saying itâs refreshing that youâre dating someone so ⌠I donât know, normal. But others âŚâ She winces. âOthers think itâs irresponsible. That youâre ⌠well, neglecting your duty for some glamorous fling.â
You take a shaky breath, willing yourself to stay calm. âNeglecting my duty,â you repeat, more to yourself than to her. âBecause Iâm apparently sneaking off with some Formula 1 driver Iâve never even met.â
âI know,â she says, reaching out and giving your shoulder a reassuring squeeze. âBut itâll pass. A few days, maybe a week, and theyâll have moved on to the next scandal.â
You close your eyes for a moment, trying to imagine it blowing over. âAnd what if it doesnât?â
âThen we get PR involved. Make a statement, deny everything.â She pauses, eyeing you with a wary smile. âOr, you know, we could just arrange a very public appearance with you and someone else. Nothing quashes rumors like a little royal romance with a suitable partner.â
Your eyes snap open. âNoora.â
She grins, unphased by your glare. âWhat? Itâs an option.â
âIâm not going to parade around with someone just to make the tabloids happy,â you say, crossing your arms.
âWell, that leaves us with the boring option: addressing it head-on, squashing the rumor, and hoping it dies quickly.â
âThat will just make it worse,â you sigh resignedly. âThe press will think any denial means we have something to hide.â
Noora nods, still eyeing you cautiously. âYou could always lean into it a little â make it sound mysterious.â
âMysterious?â You echo. âNo, Noora. I want it gone. I donât even know this man!â
âAll right, all right,â she concedes, hands raised in surrender. âBut you know, you could at least look him up.â
You narrow your eyes. âWhy would I do that?â
âBecause people are going to be asking questions. Youâre the Princess of Norway. If they think youâre dating him, it would help to know who he is.â
You open your mouth to argue, but sheâs already pulling out her phone. âJust ⌠humor me, okay? Itâll take two seconds.â
She taps her screen, and suddenly a series of photos pops up â images of a young man with dark hair and a serious expression, usually in some variation of a racing suit, often holding a helmet. Heâs smiling in one photo, a faint smirk in another, but the confident gleam in his eyes is unmistakable.
âHeâs twenty-one,â Noora says, scrolling through some text. âStarted karting young, worked his way up. Got his big break with Formula 1 this year.â
You try not to look interested, but itâs hard to ignore the pictures flashing by. He has a kind of easy charisma, that much is obvious.
âAnd look,â she adds, holding up a picture of him on the track, eyes focused, mouth set in a determined line. âHeâs pretty talented, apparently.â
You shake your head, forcing yourself to look away. âNone of this matters. Because I donât know him, and Iâm certainly not dating him.â
Noora smirks. âDoesnât matter. The media thinks you are, and as far as theyâre concerned, that makes it practically true.â
You groan, sinking back in your chair. âSo what do I do?â
âFor now? Sit tight, let PR work their magic. But you might want to brush up on your Formula 1 knowledge, just in case anyone asks.â She grins, clearly enjoying your discomfort. âWouldnât want you to sound unprepared.â
You roll your eyes, reaching for the tablet and skimming the articleâs ridiculous details. âHe brought me roses on the first date?â You mutter, incredulous. âWe had a secret dinner at a villa on the CĂ´te dâAzur? Do they just make this up?â
âPretty much. And itâs only going to get worse if people keep sharing it.â
You rub your temples, trying to banish the lingering image of Francoâs cocky smile from your mind. âFantastic. Just what I needed â a fake romance with a twenty-one-year-old race car driver.â
Noora pats your shoulder sympathetically. âCould be worse.â
âHow, exactly?â
âIt could be real.â
***
Franco is hunched over his phone, scrolling mindlessly through his notifications as he waits for his PR briefing to start. The Williams headquarters is bustling this morning, and he barely notices when the door opens until Abbie, his PR officer, strides in, her expression uncharacteristically serious.
âFranco, we need to talk,â she says, folding her arms.
He glances up, one eyebrow raised. âAm I in trouble already? Thatâs got to be a record.â
Abbie sighs. âNo, youâre not in trouble. But youâre in ⌠letâs call it a situation.â She pulls up a chair across from him, lowering her voice as if sharing state secrets. âHave you seen the news?â
âCanât say I have,â he replies, half-interested. âWhat, did Carlos suddenly decide to retire and I get to keep my seat for next season?â
Abbie doesnât laugh, which is a bit worrying. Instead, she hands him her phone, showing a screen filled with a tabloid headline. Princess Y/N of Norway in Secret Romance with F1âs Newest Rising Star, Franco Colapinto!
His brows furrow as he reads, slowly, taking in the headline, the photos, the fabricated âromantic details.â
âWait ⌠Iâm dating a princess?â He says, breaking into a grin. âAnd nobody thought to tell me?â
Abbie sighs. âApparently. Theyâve got edited photos, fake details â everything.â
He leans back, intrigued. âPrincess Y/N,â he muses, tapping his chin with a thoughtful smirk. âOf Norway?â
âYes, of Norway.â She leans in closer, her expression serious. âThis has gone viral, Franco. Everyoneâs talking about it.â
He canât resist; he grabs his own phone and taps out âPrincess Y/N of Norway.â The first few links are about her background, her position in the line of succession. âSo, sheâs next in line to be queen or something?â
âSecond in line,â Abbie corrects. âAfter her father. Sheâs a pretty big deal over there.â
Francoâs eyes sparkle with interest. âSecond in line. And sheâs what ⌠like, forty?â
âNot even close,â Abbie says, exasperated. âSheâs around your age, I think. Sheâs twenty-something.â
Franco looks at her, skeptical. âTwenty-something? And a princess?â He scrolls through images of palaces, state functions, and some photos of you smiling politely at dignitaries. Sheâs dressed elegantly, impeccably, not a hair out of place.
Then, finally, he finds one candid shot, and he stops scrolling. Youâre laughing in the photo, a little windswept, wearing jeans and a T-shirt, your smile bright and entirely un-royal. He smirks.
âAll right, all right,â he mutters to himself, still looking at the photo. âSheâs pretty cute.â He taps back to the headline with a glint of amusement in his eye. âBut still not a MILF.â
Abbie groans. âYouâre impossible.â
He shrugs, still looking delighted. âCome on. You know my type. I like them older. But âŚâ He trails off, grinning wider. âI could certainly do worse.â
âYouâre not actually considering this, are you?â Abbie says, horrified. âFranco, this is a fake rumor. Youâre supposed to be distancing yourself from it.â
âOh, I know. I know.â He holds up his hands in mock surrender. âBut itâs kind of funny, isnât it? Me, a royal boyfriend?â He leans back, arms crossed, still smirking. âIâm almost flattered.â
Abbie sighs and taps her own phone, clearly typing something in response to the rest of the Williams PR team. âLook, flattered or not, you need to be careful. Sheâs a public figure. If you say the wrong thing, itâll just fuel the fire.â
âOh, please,â he says, waving a hand. âWhat are they gonna do? Put me on trial?â
âMaybe not you,â Abbie replies, giving him a warning look, âbut she has an image to protect. This isnât just gossip for her â itâs her whole life.â
He lets out a low whistle, thinking. âMust be hard, huh? Everyone expecting you to act a certain way. Not much room for fun.â
Abbie eyes him, her expression softening a bit. âIâm sure it is. Which is why we need to treat this carefully.â
Franco glances back at the photos, his smile fading a bit as he considers. He may not know you, but he can picture the situation well enough: the relentless tabloids, the public judgment, all the expectations.
âAll right, fine,â he says, finally. âWhatâs the plan?â
She breathes a sigh of relief. âThank you. Iâll be working with her team to prepare a statement. The usual âthereâs no truth to these rumorsâ line. But until then, keep it low-key.â
He raises a brow. âLow-key? Since when have I ever been low-key?â
âThen try for once.â She gives him a pleading look. âItâll help her out. Trust me.â
Franco nods, though thereâs a spark of amusement still flickering in his eyes. He canât help it â heâs never been one to turn down a little excitement, and this whole thing is exactly that. He glances at Abbie. âSo ⌠if someone were to ask about it âŚâ
She narrows her eyes. âFranco. Donât even think about it.â
He chuckles. âRelax. Iâll be good.â
But as he heads back to the simulator, he canât resist a smirk.
***
The meeting room is far more understated than you wouldâve expected for something of this scale, tucked away in a discreet corner of a private suite in a London hotel. But itâs neutral ground, and itâs quiet, and no one outside this room will ever have to know about this awkward collision of worlds.
Youâre early, of course. Youâve been pacing for the last ten minutes, scrolling through every frantic email your team has sent since this ridiculous rumor broke, trying to make sense of the tabloidsâ spiraling narrative.
Franco arrives with a small entourage, though it feels like the entire room shifts the moment he steps in. He looks relaxed, perfectly at ease â too at ease. He catches your eye almost immediately, smirking as if heâs been waiting his whole life for this absurd situation to unfold.
âPrincess,â he says, as if the word is a private joke just for the two of you. He holds out his hand, that ever-present glint of mischief in his eyes.
You donât take it, instead clearing your throat and nodding a polite, âMr. Colapinto.â
He drops his hand, unfazed. âMr. Colapinto? Ouch. I thought we were past formalities, what with the whole secret romance thing.â
You stare, unamused, but he only laughs, taking a seat at the conference table across from you. He leans back, stretching his arms over the back of his chair, entirely too comfortable.
Abbie enters behind him, followed by Noora and two more of your advisors, who exchange a brief look with you before giving Franco a wary glance. The room feels divided: your side tense, professional; his side relaxed, as if theyâre here for afternoon tea.
Noora clears her throat. âThank you all for coming. Weâre here to discuss ⌠the situation between Her Royal Highness and Mr. Colapinto.â
Franco raises his hand like a schoolboy. âJust Francoâs fine.â
You resist the urge to roll your eyes. âI think itâs important that we treat this with the gravity it deserves.â
âRight,â Franco says, his tone playful. âLike a royal summit.â
Ignoring him, you turn to Noora. âWhatâs our best option? A joint statement? Something definitive?â
Noora nods, producing a folder from her bag. âYes, we think a mutual statement from both parties would be the most effective way to dispel the rumors. The tone should be clear, respectful, and leave no room for interpretation.â
Franco grins at you. âSo, no room for romance?â
You bite back a sigh. âExactly.â
He leans forward, resting his chin on his hand as if studying you. âPity. I thought we made a pretty good pair.â
You shift in your seat, folding your hands tightly in front of you. âThis isnât a joke. Itâs an issue of public perception, protocol-â
âProtocol,â he repeats, as if tasting the word. âCanât say Iâm big on protocol. Havenât you heard? Iâm dating a princess now. Practically makes me royalty, right? Protocol doesnât apply to me.â
You shoot him a pointed look. âProtocol applies to everyone.â
âBoring people,â he counters, grinning wider. âWhich, by the way, you are not. I donât buy it.â
You feel your cheeks flush. âI donât think you understand the stakes here.â
âOh, I understand perfectly. But, come on âŚâ He gestures to the small group of advisors around the table. âLook at this! Two teams acting like weâre two PR disasters waiting to happen ⌠itâs ridiculous. You would think we were in the middle of an international scandal.â
âWe are in the middle of an international scandal,â you say, exasperated. âPeople think weâre dating. Itâs a breach of public trust for both of us-â
He snorts. âYouâre talking like Iâm some kind of international criminal. Come on, Princess. Itâs just a rumor.â
âItâs more than that,â you insist, struggling to keep your voice steady. âThis rumor reflects on me, on my family. On Norway.â
He watches you, head tilted, a glint of something unreadable in his eyes. âAnd do you care?â
You frown, feeling that flush creep back to your cheeks. âOf course I care.â
âNo, I mean, do you care about it â us? I mean, the rumor?â
Thereâs something disarming in the way he says it, like heâs testing you. You canât help but hesitate, your well-rehearsed words slipping just out of reach.
âItâs my duty,â you finally say, straightening your shoulders, âto uphold my familyâs reputation.â
He doesnât seem impressed. Instead, he shakes his head, a bemused smile on his lips. âYouâre so serious. Makes me think I really did pick the right princess.â
Noora coughs, clearly eager to refocus the meeting. âLetâs discuss the actual statement, shall we?â
You nod, relieved to move on, but Franco holds up a hand, eyes still locked on yours. âI just want to say, for the record ⌠I donât think Iâd mind the rumors, if they were true.â
Thereâs a moment of silence, thick and uncomfortable. You can feel the curious stares of your team, the surprise on Nooraâs face, the quiet snickers from Francoâs side.
âMr. Colapinto,â you say carefully, âthis is neither the time nor place for that kind of ⌠remark.â
He shrugs, unbothered. âWho decides that?â
Noora jumps in. âWe do. And as such, we have a preliminary draft weâd like to review with both of you. Itâs brief and to the point, which is important.â
Abbie leans in, already reading over the statement. âThe recent reports of a romantic relationship between Princess Y/N and Franco Colapinto are entirely false and without merit. Both parties are focused on their respective roles and responsibilities and have not been involved in any way that would support these rumors.â She looks up, pleased with herself.
You give an approving nod, glancing at Franco. âShort and factual. Perfect.â
Franco frowns, leaning back in his chair with an exaggerated sigh. âItâs a little ⌠cold, donât you think?â
âThatâs the point,â you say flatly. âWeâre supposed to be shutting down the rumors, not fueling them.â
He lifts an eyebrow, eyes gleaming. âHow about something more like ⌠while I have great respect for Princess Y/N and have enjoyed our time together, I can confirm that we are, unfortunately, just friends?â
You look at him, horrified. âNo. Absolutely not.â
âOh, come on.â He gives you a devilish grin. âItâs all about the narrative, Princess. People want romance, intrigue. Youâre literal royalty â give them a little fairytale.â
You feel your cheeks burn, and it takes everything you have not to snap back at him. âThis isnât some soap opera, Mr. Colapinto.â
âFranco,â he corrects, eyes still dancing with mischief.
Noora clears her throat again. âI think itâs best we stick with the original statement.â
He gives you a mockingly solemn nod. âAs you wish, Your Highness.â
You give a small, exasperated sigh, looking back to Noora and Abbie. âIf weâre all agreed, can we proceed?â
Abbie glances between you and Franco, as if gauging the tension in the air. âYes. Weâll finalize the statement this evening and have it released tomorrow morning.â
Franco pushes back his chair, rising to his feet. âWell, I suppose that settles it, then.â He glances down at you, his gaze lingering a bit too long. âShame, though. This couldâve been fun.â
You fold your arms, giving him a pointed look. âWe have very different definitions of fun.â
âClearly,â he says, his smirk deepening. âBut tell me, donât you ever get tired of all this?â He gestures around at the meeting room, the stacks of paperwork, the solemn faces of your advisors. âThe rules, the protocol. Doesnât it get ⌠dull?â
You purse your lips, resisting the temptation to give him a real answer. âItâs my duty.â
He tilts his head, his expression softening just slightly. âI get duty. But whereâs the fun?â
You open your mouth to respond, but the words donât come. And for a second, just a second, you wonder if he has a point.
Francoâs gaze sharpens as he watches you struggle to respond. And then, to your utter shock, he steps closer, his hand reaching for yours. âHere,â he says, with that sly, teasing smile.
Before you can pull away, he lifts your hand, bringing it to his lips in a slow, deliberate gesture. His eyes hold yours as he brushes his mouth over your knuckles, lingering just long enough to make you feel the heat creeping up your face.
âI promise,â he murmurs, voice low and smooth, âthe next time I kiss you, Princess, itâll be somewhere much more pleasurable.â
You pull your hand back, heart pounding, but he only grins, unbothered, and gives you a playful wink.
âUntil next time, Your Highness.â
***
The bar is dimly lit, tucked away on a quiet street where no one knows who you are and, more importantly, no one cares. Itâs the perfect place to slip away from the weight of your title, from the headlines, from the rules and the statement that your team is probably drafting up at this very moment. For once, you just want to sit here, nursing a drink, and pretend youâre anyone else.
The whiskey burns as it goes down, but itâs a welcome distraction. You let out a breath, easing back against the bar, feeling some of the tension in your shoulders release. For the first time all day, no one is watching, no one is whispering. Youâre just ⌠here.
Until a voice slides into the quiet like a warm breeze. âDidnât think Iâd find royalty in a place like this.â
You donât even need to look to know itâs him. You donât turn, but your grip on the glass tightens as Franco slides onto the stool beside you, looking annoyingly pleased with himself.
âWhat are you doing here?â You ask, not bothering to mask the exasperation in your voice.
âMe?â He says, all innocence. âJust having a drink. Same as you.â He signals the bartender. âTequila,â he says, then nods at your glass, smirking. âAnd whatever sheâs having.â
You sigh. âOf all the bars in London, you had to pick this one?â
He grins, shameless. âMaybe I just have good taste.â
You roll your eyes. âHighly doubtful.â
He chuckles, unfazed. âCome on, Princess. I know youâre thrilled to see me.â
âThrilled isnât exactly the word Iâd use.â
He leans in, his voice dropping low enough that it feels like a secret. âWhat would you use, then?â
You pause, taking a sip of your drink as you consider. âMildly inconvenienced.â
He laughs at that, a warm, genuine sound that catches you off guard. You try to keep your face impassive, but thereâs something disarming about his laughter, something that makes you wonder why it feels like heâs always able to unravel you with so little effort.
âFine,â he says, leaning his elbow on the bar, mirroring your posture. âThen Iâll just sit here, mildly inconveniencing you until you admit youâre enjoying yourself.â
You scoff. âThatâs not going to happen.â
His whiskey arrives, and he raises his glass, clinking it lightly against yours. âCare to bet on that?â
You raise an eyebrow. âDo you always think everythingâs a game?â
âOnly when itâs fun,â he says, his gaze dropping to your lips. Thereâs something undeniably bold about the way he watches you, something that sends a little thrill down your spine despite yourself.
You hold his gaze, refusing to back down. âWhat exactly do you think youâre doing here?â
âI thought that was obvious,â he says, his voice turning softer, more intimate. âIâm trying to get to know you.â
You snort. âGet to know me? Iâm pretty sure you just want to use this as an excuse to fuel the rumors.â
âMaybe the rumors are more interesting than you think,â he counters smoothly, sipping his drink. âOr maybe Iâm just curious.â
âCurious?â You echo, lifting an eyebrow. âAbout what?â
âAbout what a princess does when no oneâs watching.â His eyes flash with that familiar glint, and he gives you a lazy, unapologetic smile. âAnd so far, you donât disappoint.â
You laugh, but thereâs no humor in it. âIf youâre trying to charm me, itâs not working.â
âOh, I donât need to try,â he says, his voice soft but self-assured. âI just do.â
You shake your head, determined not to let him win this little game. âI donât think youâre as irresistible as you think you are.â
âMaybe.â He tilts his head, studying you with an infuriating level of focus. âBut youâre still here, arenât you?â
Your retort dies on your lips as his hand moves closer, resting just on the edge of the bar, fingers inching toward yours. Itâs subtle, but it sends a pulse of awareness up your arm, and youâre suddenly very aware of how close he is, the warmth radiating from him, the intensity of his gaze as it lingers on you.
You straighten, clearing your throat. âSo whatâs your endgame here, Franco?â
âNo endgame,â he says easily, but thereâs a promise in his tone, a flicker in his eyes that makes it hard to believe. âJust wanted a drink with a pretty princess.â
You almost laugh. Almost. âYouâre insufferable, you know that?â
âIs that why youâre smiling?â He asks, leaning closer.
You hadnât realized you were. You quickly straighten your face, but heâs already noticed, that knowing smirk widening as he takes another sip of his drink.
âRelax, Princess. Youâre allowed to have fun, too.â
âDefine fun,â you say, though youâre painfully aware that youâre actually enjoying this little back-and-forth. Itâs dangerous, exhilarating â two things you never let yourself indulge in.
âFun?â He tilts his head, eyes sparkling. âFun is you, sitting here, pretending you donât like me, while secretly hoping Iâll keep talking.â
You roll your eyes. âDelusional.â
âMaybe,â he says, and his hand moves again â this time, resting casually on your thigh under the bar. The touch is light, but itâs enough to make your breath hitch, enough to make you momentarily forget the carefully constructed boundaries youâve set.
âFranco,â you warn, though your voice is less steady than youâd like.
He raises an eyebrow, his fingers tracing a slow, almost absentminded circle against your leg. âProblem?â
You donât answer, but he takes your silence as permission, his fingers edging just a little higher, teasingly close, as if heâs daring you to stop him. And you should. You know you should. But for some reason, you donât.
He leans in, his breath warm against your ear. âTell me to stop, Princess. And I will.â
Your mind races, every sensible thought colliding with the thrill thatâs building inside you. You swallow, feeling the weight of his gaze, the heat of his touch.
âWhy would I tell you to stop,â you say quietly, your voice barely more than a whisper, âif I donât want you to?â
He grins, satisfied. âNow weâre getting somewhere.â
Before you can respond, heâs closing the distance, his hand slipping higher under your dress, his thumb brushing slow circles that make your heart race. Itâs reckless and wild and nothing youâd ever thought youâd do â but in this moment, it feels impossible to resist.
The next few minutes are a blur of whispered words and stolen glances, your resolve slipping with every soft touch, every cocky grin he throws your way. You barely register the decision to leave the bar until youâre outside, standing on the quiet street, the night air cool against your flushed skin.
âYour place or mine?â He asks, his voice a playful drawl.
You hesitate, a thousand reasons to walk away tumbling through your mind. But when you look at him â at that unrelenting confidence, the challenge in his eyes â you feel your control waver. Just this once, you tell yourself. Just this once, youâll let yourself break the rules.
âYours,â you say, surprised at the steadiness of your voice.
He doesnât waste a second, taking your hand and leading you down the street, his grip warm and solid, grounding you even as your heart races. You follow him, pulse pounding with each step, until youâre standing outside his hotel room door, the reality of what youâre doing hitting you in a rush.
But then heâs looking at you again, that mischievous smile softening into something more intimate, and your doubts fade. He opens the door, and you step inside, feeling as though youâre crossing some invisible line.
The room is dim, the city lights casting a faint glow through the windows. He steps closer, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear, his touch gentle, almost reverent, and for a moment, you see a different side of him â something softer, deeper.
âLast chance to change your mind,â he murmurs, his voice low.
You meet his gaze, feeling the weight of his words. But instead of answering, you lean up, closing the distance between you, your lips brushing against his in a kiss thatâs tentative at first, then deepening as he wraps his arms around you, pulling you close.
And for the first time in as long as you can remember, you donât think about duty, or protocol, or anything else. In this moment, thereâs only you and him and the quiet thrill of finally letting go.
***
francolapinto
Liked by f1wagupdates, royalwatchers, and 714,925 others
francolapinto all the rumours are true
View all 3,816 comments
pintobean everyone called me crazy for believing the articles but look whoâs laughing now!
coca-colapinto because as much as i love franco, thereâs no way i was about to believe he couldâve pulled a whole ass princess
pintobean this is a lesson not to underestimate his rizz
coca-colapinto please never say that unironically again
f1wagupdates pray for their PR teams, whatever theyâre earning is not nearly enough đ
gridgossip franco had exactly nine races to turn the paddock upside down and boy did he not disappoint
f1wagupdates who needs an f1 seat in 2025 when you can have a throne?
***
The morning arrives far too soon, sunlight streaming through the hotel curtains and casting a warm glow over the rumpled sheets. You barely have time to blink yourself awake when a loud, frantic banging rattles the door, shaking you out of the haze of last night.
Franco groans beside you, his arm lazily draped over your waist. âYou expecting someone?â
Youâre too comfortable, too wrapped up in the warmth of his skin and the lingering bliss to even think straight. âNot ⌠exactly.â
The pounding persists, and then voices â urgent, unmistakable voices â filter through the door. âFranco! Y/N! Are you in there? Itâs urgent!â
Your eyes widen, a flash of panic cutting through the sleepiness. Franco doesnât seem fazed. He barely lifts his head off the pillow, his hand lazily running down your spine as he mutters, âTheyâll go away.â
âIâm not so sure about that.â You push yourself up slightly, glancing over the bed, finding discarded clothes and a vague sense of regret somewhere on the floor. The pounding grows louder, and finally, Franco sits up, rubbing his eyes, his hair adorably disheveled.
He stretches, glancing at you with a lazy grin. âWhat do you think? Just a few more minutes or âŚâ
âOpen the door!â Comes a familiar, exasperated voice from the hallway. You recognize it immediately â Noora.
Francoâs eyes meet yours, amusement glinting there. âLooks like we donât have a choice.â
Reluctantly, he pulls himself out of bed, grabbing a pair of pants from the floor and slipping them on with a casual ease that only makes your heartbeat quicken. He tosses you a smirk over his shoulder before heading to the door.
As he opens it, a whirlwind of people floods into the room â Noora, Abbie, and a few more members of both your PR teams, all of them looking like theyâre seconds away from losing their minds.
âOh my god,â Noora gasps, her gaze darting between you and Franco, her face turning several shades of pink. âThis ⌠this is-â
âCompletely reckless!â Abbie finishes, giving you a look thatâs half shock, half scandalized admiration. âWhat were you two thinking?â
Franco crosses his arms, unfazed. âGood morning to you too.â
One of Williamsâ other PR officers steps forward, looking ready to faint. âFranco, do you have any idea what youâve done? Those photos ⌠your Instagram âŚâ
Franco grins, leaning casually against the doorframe. âWhat, people are talking?â
âTalking?â Noora squeaks, her voice an octave higher than usual. She glares at you, her eyes wide, almost pleading. âThis is a disaster! Do you understand what youâve done to our schedule, our statement plan? And the ⌠the-â Her gaze flickers to the faint marks on your neck, and her knees buckle. Abbie reaches out quickly, guiding her to a chair.
âMaybe we overreacted,â Abbie mutters, though she doesnât take her eyes off you. âOr maybe we didnât react enough.â
You feel a rush of heat flood your face as everyoneâs gaze lands on you. Franco catches it and gives you a cheeky wink, clearly enjoying the chaos heâs created.
âLook,â you say, trying to keep your voice steady, âmaybe we got a little carried away, but itâs ⌠itâs not like we did anything wrong.â
âNothing wrong?â Noora says, her voice faint as she studies the marks on your neck again. âYou ⌠you have no idea how this looks, do you?â
Franco, completely unfazed, strolls over to the mirror above the dresser. He takes a long look at his own reflection, tilting his head to admire the scratches and darkening bruises scattered across his skin. âLooks like a good night to me.â
Your PR teams collectively groan, and you have to bite your lip to keep from laughing. Franco catches your eye in the mirror, and the mischievous spark there makes it impossible not to crack a smile.
âFranco, this isnât a joke!â One of his managers snaps, practically pulling at his hair. âDo you know how many calls weâve received since you posted those photos?â
Franco shrugs, giving them a lazy grin. âThen turn off your phone. Worked for me.â
Another round of exasperated sighs fills the room, and you canât help but feel a twinge of sympathy for your PR team. Not enough, though, to actually feel bad.
Noora steps forward, hands on her hips, looking at you with an expression thatâs somehow both sympathetic and stern. âYour Highness, this is ⌠unprecedented. We need to issue a statement immediately, clarify this situation-â
âOr not,â Franco interrupts, his tone far too nonchalant. He turns away from the mirror, crossing his arms. âHonestly, I think the people like a little mystery, donât you?â
Noora gives him a look that could wilt flowers. âThis isnât about what the people like, Mr. Colapinto. Itâs about protecting reputations.â
âOh, so weâre doing that now?â Franco glances at you, his smile playful. âFunny, last night I didnât get the sense that the two of us in this room were all that worried about reputations.â
Your face flushes, and you shoot him a look thatâs half reprimand, half reluctant amusement. âYouâre not helping.â
He shrugs, unbothered. âWho said I was trying to help?â
Abbie lets out a long sigh, rubbing her temples. âCan we at least agree that this ⌠whatever this is, stays here? Quietly?â
Franco raises an eyebrow, looking at you with a smirk. âYou hear that, Princess? Quietly. Doesnât sound like much fun to me.â
You swallow, trying to ignore the way his gaze makes your stomach flip. âMaybe some things should be quiet,â you say, though your voice sounds unconvincing even to you.
Noora, still looking a bit wobbly, clears her throat. âPlease, can we just ⌠make a plan?â
Franco sighs, feigning disappointment. âFine. Make your plan. But donât expect me to follow it.â
Before anyone can respond, he gives you one last smirk and strides over to the door, pulling it open. âIn fact, I think itâs about time we had the room to ourselves, donât you think?â
The PR teams exchange panicked glances, but they donât have much choice as Franco gives them a not-so-subtle wave toward the exit. Noora opens her mouth to protest, but Abbie gently ushers her toward the door, casting one last look at you thatâs a mix of concern and reluctant approval.
âWeâll be in touch,â Abbie says, but thereâs a hint of resignation in her tone, as if she knows that whatever control they thought they had is slipping fast.
Once the last of them has been herded out, Franco shuts the door with a decisive click. He turns back to you, a wicked gleam in his eyes, and before you can process it, heâs crossing the room, closing the distance between you in seconds.
âYou know,â he says, his voice low and teasing, âI think we gave them quite a show.â
You roll your eyes, but you canât stop the smile that tugs at your lips. âWe? That was mostly you.â
He laughs softly, reaching out to brush a strand of hair from your face. âYou didnât exactly object.â
Youâre about to respond, but he doesnât give you the chance. His hands find your waist, and suddenly youâre being guided backward, the mattress hitting the back of your legs as he eases you down. His gaze is intense, his smirk fading into something more serious, more intent.
âFranco,â you murmur, but the way heâs looking at you steals the rest of your words.
He leans in, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead, then to the corner of your mouth. His voice is barely more than a whisper as he murmurs, âWeâre not done yet, Princess.â
Your heart races as he shifts, his hands warm against your skin, his weight pressing you back into the bed. And as he leans down, capturing your lips in a kiss thatâs somehow both playful and possessive, you realize that whatever the consequences, whatever scandal might follow ⌠right now, none of it matters.
Right now, thereâs only him, the quiet thrill of his touch, and the feeling of finally â finally â giving in.
***
The night sky over Las Vegas glitters with a million lights, bright enough to drown out the stars, as the driversâ parade winds down the track. The grandstands are packed, the excitement in the air palpable even before the race has started.
Franco is perched atop the back of a bus, arms folded, his easy smirk in place as he surveys the flashing cameras and cheering fans. Beside him stands Lewis Hamilton, calm and collected as always, with that practiced smile of someone whoâs done this a thousand times.
Franco nudges Lewis with his elbow, grinning. âSo, you know weâre both basically royalty now, right?â
Lewis chuckles, giving him a sideways look. âOh, yeah? What makes you think that?â
Franco shrugs, looking as if heâs contemplating something serious for a split second, then tilts his head. âWell, youâve got the knighthood, Sir Hamilton,â he says, drawing out the words with an exaggerated British accent. âAnd Iâve got, well âŚâ He grins, his eyebrows waggling suggestively. âThe princess.â
Lewis laughs, a rich, full sound. âAh, I see. So youâre actually out here trying to one-up my knighthood?â
Franco clutches his chest dramatically. âExactly. I mean, not to make it a competition, but Iâm basically a prince now. Which, if weâre being technical, puts me a bit above you in rank.â
Lewis lets out a snort, rolling his eyes. âShut up, man. Iâm a knight, not a court jester.â
Franco raises his hands in mock surrender, his grin widening. âHey, Iâm just stating the facts. Iâm sure knighthoodâs very nice, but I think thereâs something to be said for having a princess.â
Lewis shakes his head, trying not to laugh. âSo itâs true, then?â
For the first time, Francoâs smirk softens into something else, something quieter. He reaches into his pocket and pulls out his phone, glancing at the screen with an expression thatâs unmistakably fond. Heâs not looking at Lewis now, or at the cheering fans, or even the flashing cameras around them. His gaze is locked on his phone, where an image fills the screen.
Itâs you, cozy on the couch with your Cavalier King Charles Spaniel in your lap, a warm blanket wrapped around you, hair falling casually over your shoulder. Youâre looking straight into the camera, a relaxed smile on your face, and thereâs an almost surprising intimacy in the photo â the kind that doesnât come from a staged royal portrait but from a simple, real moment. Itâs the type of photo someone only sends to someone they care about.
Franco doesnât say anything right away. He just stares at the image, his thumb tracing lightly over the screen, as if heâs savoring the private moment before he has to lock his phone away for the race.
He nods, almost to himself. âYeah. Itâs true.â
Lewis studies him slowly, an almost invisible smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. âDidnât think Iâd see the day,â he murmurs, a touch of amusement there. âGuess youâre growing up, huh?â
Franco finally looks up, chuckling. âSpeak for yourself, man. Iâm still a kid at heart.â
Lewis raises an eyebrow. âA kid at heart whoâs dating a princess? Thatâs a combination I didnât see coming.â
âNeither did I, to be honest.â Franco leans back, stretching his arms out along the edge of the bus, still clutching his phone in one hand. âOne minute, Iâm just minding my business, and the next ⌠boom.â He snaps his fingers. âThe entire world decides weâre dating. Didnât even know her name before then.â
Lewis chuckles. âAnd now youâre on your phone looking at pictures she sent you. Youâve come a long way.â
Franco glances down at the picture again, a private smile playing on his lips. âGuess I have.â
The parade continues, the roar of the crowd swelling around them as they pass another section of the grandstand, but it all feels distant. The conversation falls into a comfortable silence, and Franco finds himself thinking back over the past few weeks, the whirlwind of rumors and statements, and then ⌠the quiet moments that somehow followed.
Lewis studies him, eyes narrowing in that perceptive way he has. âSo ⌠you and her. Is it, like, official?â
Franco lets out a short laugh. âAre you kidding? This is Her Royal Highness weâre talking about. Thereâs no âofficialâ until weâve been courting for at least a year. Thereâs procedure and ⌠whatâs the word she loves to use? Protocol.â
âProtocol.â Lewis grins. âThat sounds ⌠exactly like what you hate.â
âOh, believe me.â Franco laughs, shaking his head. âSheâs been trying to teach me, but I donât think Iâve followed protocol a single time. I mean, she actually tried to tell me what utensils I should use at dinner. Like, why does it matter?â
âDidnât go well, huh?â
âLetâs just say Iâve decided that those tiny forks are optional.â Franco sighs, pocketing his phone. âBut thatâs her. She takes it all so seriously. Makes me want to take it seriously too, in some strange way.â
Lewis tilts his head, watching him. âI get that. Thatâs what happens when someone really means something to you.â He pauses, as if weighing his words. âSo, sheâs watching tonight?â
Franco nods, a flash of pride evident in his smile. âShe sent me this right before we went out for the parade.â He taps his pocket, where his phone is hidden now. âSaid sheâd be watching. Donât know how she manages to get away with it, with her schedule planned out months in advance, but sheâs ⌠creative.â
Lewis laughs, shaking his head. âThe lengths you two go to. Like some kind of fairytale romance.â
The bus theyâre on takes another slow turn around the parade route, the lights of Las Vegas casting a surreal glow over the scene. The streets are packed with fans, all of them waving and shouting, and Franco finds himself wondering if youâre watching this right now. He imagines you, curled up on the couch with that fluffy little dog of yours, laughing at the absurdity of it all.
Franco smiles. âYeah, I guess it really is.â
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#franco colapinto#fc43#franco colapinto imagine#franco colapinto x reader#franco colapinto x you#franco colapinto fic#franco colapinto fluff#franco colapinto fanfic#franco colapinto blurb#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#williams racing#williams f1#williams#formula 1#f1 instagram au
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Just Like Him
Summary: When you argue with Jason, you slowly start seeing less of Jason Todd and more of Bruce Wayne. (Jason Todd x reader)
Word Count: 1.9K
Notes: I legit came back home from a night out and sat here editing this till 3am cause I refused to miss a post haha. A little bit shorter due to that and I'll do a second look over it later. Only warning for this is mentions of violence as usual for most of these, and that it hasn't been as edited cleanly as usual. Tomorrow's post might be really delayed too since I've got events tomorrow too. Anyways, enjoy my Lovelies~! xx
âââââââââââââŕźťâŕźşââââââââââââââ
You had loved Jason. You did love Jason.
You loved the boy who was too awkward to hold your hand when you went out in public, who left you notes at your door when he was too frustrated and too pent up to explain himself properly. You loved his habits, his quirks, the way that he cooked you food if he knew he was going to be out for a few days, silently leaving it in the fridge in the hopes youâd keep yourself healthy.
You also loved the dark sides of him, the nightmares he woke up to, skin sticky with sweat. You loved him even when his eyes were lost in the darkness, unable to tell who you were exactly but still seeking the comfort of your arms to shield him. You loved him even when he tensed outside in public, a sound, a smell, setting him off and making him clench onto your hand. His eyes were scared, but you didnât mind bringing him back into reality, letting him know that you were here for him.Â
Yet on nights like these, you love for him faltered slightly. These were the nights that you couldnât temper, the ones here he burned angrily and bit hard. He was currently pacing the kitchen, hands in his hair after a rough patrol.Â
âYou just donât understand.â He murmured over and over. âMaybe you just donât get it. Maybe you just never will. How could you even try to?âÂ
That hurt you, the way he talked like you werenât even there. Like you werenât in tears on the other side of the kitchen island. Like you hadnât been having this argument for an hour how, sunset drinking its way into the dusk.Â
This was the part of Jason that hurt you, the coarse side that snarled and growled at you like he was an injured dog. The side that looked at you with those striking green eyes narrowed into slits, who spat words like heâd never seen you before.
âI do understand Jason.â I you sigh. âYou want to protect this city, you want to change Gotham, but donât you dare tell me what I know or donât, when Iâm asking you to just be home more. Is it really that hard to protect the city and go out for a date?â You sigh, heart beginning to falter under the scrutiny of his gaze. âI know you canât always be there. Neither can I, but please,â you say, folding your arms across your chest. âPlease be there for me.â
âI am.â He groans back out, making a flicker of irritation spark in you.Â
âNot youâre not.â You counter. âYou leave dates, you leave dinners, you donât come home some nights. No warning, no text, no notice.â You snap back. âBeing there for me is being at those dinners, going on those dates, coming home, spending time in bed with me.â You snap. "it's not cold sheets, cold food, cold feet on date nights. Step up."
He throws his hands up in the air, teeth clenched. "Can't you see I'm trying to save the city? trying to stop it from eating itself from the inside? You know its corrupted, you know about the violence. Hell, you got shot." he snaps back. His fists are tightly clenched by his side, eyes burning into yours. You stare back at him defiantly, and it makes the frustration in him rise.
He knows he's not good at words, knows that he's rough around the edges. The voice in his head tells him that when he sits up at night, when he finally comes home. His head leans back against the headboard whole you sleep peacefully beside him, rolled completely onto your side. His fingers twist in the sheets, as it speaks at him, tells him that he's not good enough to be with you. That the city isn't safe enough, that he needs to make it safer. He wasnât the safest out of Batman's gang of protegees. He had a hit list that had started while he was just a young teenager and continued to have names added every other week. He'd been shot at, stabbed, thrown into and off of buildings, and that was something he was fine with. that was his job, his burden.
But when you got shot, that's when life really had caught up with him. It was like he had been living his life in slow motion up until that point, until it all rushed forward like a wave on double speed. He hadn't erven been there, halfway across town with Nightwing on some stakeout when he got the call. Dick had let him go without a word, merely watching him speed away on his bike before calling in backup from the cave to replace him. He didn't care that Bruce would get mad at him for abandoning his post, he could go to hell. What he cared about was you, and the fact that he hadn't been able to protect you, been able to stop it from happening. He heard about it only when the hospital called him, informing him that you were being prepped for surgery immediately.
How bad was it? Was it just one shot? Did it go cleanly through? Where were you hit? What calibre? What make? What model? Where did it take place?
Those were all questions that Red Hood might have been allowed to ask if he had worn the mask and marched through the emergency department, but he couldnât do that. If he did it would be a giant target on your back, associating you with his vigilante life in the most obvious way possible. Instead, he had to race through the doors breathless as Jason Todd, the worried boyfriend who had to be held back by security trying to get to your ward.
 You had of course recovered, learnt to walk again on the leg that caught a stray bullet from a gang shoot out in Lower Gotham. It had been worryingly close to your artery, but you had pulled through. Jason couldnât deny the fact that his status as a Wayne kid helped your care and the way the hospital aided your recovery. With a harsh word, Jason could have any of their licenses revoked.
That's why Jason did it. To make sure that the fear that gripped his heart that night never had the chance to wrangle him like that again. He'd fight night after night and come home with a string of broken and bloodied knuckles if it meant that you would be okay. It's all he can think about as he stares you down in the kitchen, watching your jaw twitch.
"Don't you dare use the fact that I got shot, against me." you seethe, hand coming up to point at him. "That wasnât my fault, and it could have happened to anyone in the town, it's Gotham, Jason." you bite back, and he throws his hands up.
"That's exactly the problem! It's Gotham." he shouts. "You can get shot, or stabbed, or killed. Anyone can. one day you're here, the next you ain't. You really want to go out there, sweetheart? You got shot and you want to tell me not to clean the streets up? The sheets are cold? Well, they'd be a lot colder if you were dead." he spits back, and you are too stunned to say anything. You shake your head, a look of realisation coming over you.
"Oh my god," you breathe out. "you're just like Bruce. Youâre no better."
That makes something in his freeze, halting all of his movements and shutting down his train of thought. You see it, see the way his bright green eyes widen and his head tilts slightly, making the white tuft in his hair flop over his eyes as you continue. "You're so obsessed with cleaning up the city. So obsessed with fighting out there that you can't give it up even for a second. You both can't. You criticize the man, tore him apart for his neglect just to do the exact same god damn thing.â Tears begin to prick your eyes in helplessness, lump building in your throat.
"You canât see yourself out of that stupid helmet." you say, choking up as the tears clog your vision. "When was the last time that you read?" you ask, sniffling. "When was the last time you did a hobby, or rode your bike as a civilian? When's the last time we went on a date or held hands, or went to the park, or the library or anywhere?" you yell at him, hand coming to claw at your heart.
"When was the last time you were Jason?" you whisper softly. "Because right now, I feel like Jason Todd has died for a second time." you choke out. "Except this time, it wasnât Joker who killed him."
You wipe your eyes with your sleeve while you leave him stunned, pushing past him to go into your bedroom. When the door slams harshly it snaps him out of the stupor he had found himself in, body swivelling on his heel immediately to follow you.
 You didn't respond to his soft knocking at the door, or his calls. You didnât accept the apologies he murmured into the wood, didn't bother to listen to his promises or ways that he swore he could make it better. It was only when he began knocking desperately, worrying building, that you swung it open violently.
Your face is a mess, sticky with tears and chin wet. Your breath comes out in small hiccups as you try to collect yourself, still mid sob as you shout at him. "Couch." you seethe, your puffy eyes glaring at him with a hurt filled dagger before the door slammed in his face. He sighed, forehead against the wood before pushing off the door frame with a click of his tongue. He plops down onto the living room couch with a groan, legs thrown over the side to try and accommodate for his size. He raises an arm to cover his eyes, other arm grabbing a couch cushion and bringing it to his chest.
"You're just like Bruce, no better." rattled around in his skull, making him chew at his lip. He didnât like that. He didnât like being compared to Bruce, even if he respected the man at times. He had come back, intending to be everything for others that Bruce had failed to be for him. Yet according to you, he was walking the same steps the man before him had traced.
Was he really no better than Bruce?
He groans and removes his arm from his eyes. He casts them over to the turned off TV, catching the sight of a much younger Robin peering back at him. With a smile the boy took off the domino mask and revealed the childish figure that was young Jason Todd. He raises a hand to his face as well, mirroring what he had just seen the reflection do. Except when he pulled his hand away, studying the digits instead of the TV screen, he could still see the remnants of the Hood he failed to leave at the door.
#messenger of babel#angstober 2024#day 25#fanfic#angstober24#angstober#angst#dc comics#dc fanfic#dc x reader#dc#jason todd x you#jason todd#jason todd angst#jason todd x reader#dc robin#red hood#red hood dc#red hood x reader angst#red hood x you#red hood angst#red hood x reader#dc jason todd#jason todd dc#dc red hood#jason peter todd#the red hood
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cherry Red, Crimson Blood
Chapter 34: The Whole Truth
Summary: In life, we will be confronted with difficult choices. Sometimes you won't know you've made the wrong choice until it's too late
Pairing: Poly 141 x reader
Word Count: 12,900 words
Warnings: Dead dove: do not eat, Angst, graphic violence and torture, mentions of predatory behavior towards a minor, Phillip Graves is a major creep, lots blood and injuries, kidnapping and its aftermath, hostage situations, anxiety and panic attacks, language, very explicitly described torture, âmega gets hit a lot, choking, biting, âmega gets stabbed with an ice pick, author canât write COD missions, vomiting, lots of heavy emotions, detailed descriptions of pain, guns, background character dies on screen, descriptions of guilt and grief, lots of POV changes, some descriptive language of gore and blood at the end, rehashing of âmegaâs injuries from the last chapter, a lot of angst and very heavy content, Alpha/Beta/Omega dynamics, Alternate Universe
A/N: This chapter deals with some pretty heavy content. Please, please, please read and heed the warnings. I have included content warnings for the more graphic parts before they happen, so if you don't want to read those, you can skip ahead to the next part. I suggest taking breaks if you need to, read it in installments if necessary. And I cannot stress it enough, please heed the warnings.
11/30/24 **This chapter has been edited and rewritten from its original version**
MASTERLIST | <- Previous | Next ->
âHi darlinâ.â His grin widens like heâs happy to see you. âBeen a long time.âÂ
You squeeze your eyes shut for a moment, your brain still sluggish. You feel sick as you try to process, try to figure out why and how. You try to move your arms again, but your wrists are stuck, hands burning as you pull. You desperately want them free, desperately need them free.Â
âEasy,â Phil says, putting his hands on yours, pushing them flat against the arms of the chair. Theyâre warm and calloused, the same hand that had been on your face a few moments ago. âYouâre gonna hurt yourself. More than you already have been.â He lifts your left leg, making you groan quietly as a deep ache throbs down to your foot and up to your hip.Â
Running. A gunshot. Pain.
âHe had strict orders not to harm you.â Phil says, adjusting the bandage wrapped around your calf. âDonât worry. We got you all fixed up.â He sets your leg back down gingerly, his touch lingering for a moment before he looks back up at you.Â
âWhy?â You croak out, trying to make sense of what happened.Â
Corporal McKinney broke into the barracks and chased you into the woods. He shot you and drugged you and now youâre here, restrained in a chair staring at a man you havenât seen for years. A man who was once your dadâs best friend.Â
âA lot has happened since we saw each other last.â He says, pushing himself to stand. âI left the Marines after a few years, formed my own group of military contractors. Invited your dad to join, but you know how he is. All honor and duty and serving the country. Of course, you havenât seen him in quite a while, have you?âÂ
You stare up at him, starting to get scared. You never liked Phil. There was always something about him that put you off. He always stared too long, always sat too close to you. He always greeted you with a hug that lasted too long, squeezing you too tightly against him. He was sweet on you in a way he wasnât with anyone else. He could be intense, brash and almost downright rude sometimes. He was a firm believer in traditional packs too, even if he never spoke about his own pack, his own omega. He had to have one, if he was as dedicated as he said.Â
He was far too much like your father.Â
Phil was always kinder to you, though. Softer. Not quite as callous and bellicose as your father in public. He was polite, always happy to lend a hand, always glad to roughhouse with your brothers to get their energy out. You saw the way your mother looked at him though. Perhaps her apprehension bled into you, those dormant omega instincts picking up on something she was projecting.Â
He made you uncomfortable, and she knew it.Â
What could an omega do, though, in a world where they donât have opinions, they canât argue, they canât disagree. Your mother never said anything because in the world your family existed in, the world Phil existed in, she couldnât.Â
âHe was so angry when he called.â Phil continues, staring down at you. âRanting and raving about how his oldest daughter betrayed him by presenting as an omega. He couldnât stand having such a useless child in his perfect pack.â You flinch at his words, even though you heard your father spew those very words after your presentation firsthand.Â
âHe called you?â You ask, the pieces starting to come together as your brain finally snaps fully into awareness. You knew he called someone, but you hadnât thought it would ever be Phil.Â
âOf course.â Phil chuckles. âWe were good friends, pals, buddies. He knew I could help him.â A shiver runs down your spine. You know what heâs going to say next. âSo I did. I have some contacts in some high places, people who owe me favors. So I made some calls, pulled some strings, got you into FIOT immediately, with some strings attached of course.â He leans down so youâre almost face to face. âI wanted you. They put a note in your file. You wouldnât be placed in the registry when you were old enough, you would go to me and my pack.âÂ
Bile churns in your stomach as you process his words. It all makes sense now. The stares, the hugs, the closeness with your father, your rapid enrollment in an institute that can take weeks to process applications. It was all so you could be his. Something heâs wanted from early on.Â
âYou would have been mine,â He pushes himself up straight again, starting to pace back and forth in front of you. âIf the fucking CIA hadnât gotten involved!â You flinch as his voice raises, the frustration starting to darken his scent. âThey froze your file, made the claim null and void. All for what, their little initiative that never really existed in the first place?â He huffs out a laugh, a smirk tilting his lips. âSmall world, though. Who knew weâd be seeing each other again after so long.âÂ
He steps closer, looking down at you. You hold his gaze, suddenly feeling afraid. Even though you know him, even though you spent a good part of your childhood around him, youâre afraid of him right now. Your mind starts to revert back, the urge to lower your eyes, break eye contact like youâre supposed to flashing through your mind.Â
Donât stare alphas in the eyes. Theyâll take that as a challenge. Itâs not your job to challenge them. Your job is to be subservient.Â
You would have been subservient to him if the CIA hadnât gotten involved. You would have been under his control, bowing to him and his will. Youâd have pups by now, at least one. Heâd always talked about having a big pack with lots of pups someday, always glancing at you when he said it.Â
Youâre going to vomit all over him.Â
Itâs not just the truth that scares you, though. Youâre being held captive here. That thought has registered in your mind now, the reality settling in as you get over the shock of the last few minutes. Corporal McKinney kidnapped you from base, and now youâre restrained in a chair surrounded by unknown alphas. Phil isnât going to help you, take pity on you. Heâs not here to be nice, to have a little chat and catch up on life.
That possibly ended as soon as he was denied what he wanted.Â
His hand cups your chin, holding your face up as he looks down at you. His thumb is rough as it strokes your jaw, a tickling feeling starting in the back of your mind again. Thereâs an almost bittersweet look in his eyes as he holds your gaze. You refuse to lower it, refuse to give him that satisfaction. âYouâve grown up a lot.â He says, his hand sliding down your neck to the collar of your shirt. âYou always were cute, though. I knew early on you were going to be an omega. You were far too...calm and compliant compared to your brothers. Always so polite and eager to please. You can tell if you pay attention, you know. Those dormant instincts start to show themselves long before presentation.âÂ
His hand pulls your collar to the side, revealing your mark. His eyes harden as he stares at it, his lips turning down into a frown. A shiver runs down your spine as the darkness in his scent intensifies. Heâs not holding you hostage just to tell you about what could have been, what direction your life might have taken. Heâs here for a reason, and you know your pack is involved. Something has happened, something behind the scenes, something John was looking into.Â
âWhatâs going on?â You ask as he releases your collar, taking a step back.Â
âWell, youâre being held hostage.â He says, like it isnât already obvious. âYouâre...shall we say...leverage to ensure your pack follows orders.âÂ
You blink at him. You havenât heard from or spoken to your pack in weeks. You should be relieved that theyâre apparently still alive, but what if you had been right and they donât want you anymore? Why would they take you if your pack has abandoned you? Or did they take you to ensure they wouldnât...
âLaswell stuck her nose somewhere it shouldnât have been.â Phil says, crossing his arms. âItâs only so long before your pack finds out. Letâs just say...theyâre not going to be happy about it. So, to ensure they donât do something impulsive and reckless as they are known to do, youâre going to play hostage.âÂ
You gulp as you stare up at him, suddenly feeling very afraid. Your scent spikes in the air, clouding it with the bitter scent of anxiety. It was the plan all along. You knew it even if you hadnât been told outright. Deep down youâve always known it wasnât about strengthening packs. It wasnât about studying how an omega would increase or decrease the efficiency of military packs. With the events of the last few months, the idea had started to form in your mind. You know you werenât alone in those thoughts. John and Simon were digging into the cameras for a reason. They were put up for a reason.Â
It was always about control.
That was the point of the initiative. That was why they put cameras up, that was why General Shepherd was so invested in the state of your pack and if you had been mated. He needed to ensure you were close enough to them so if something happened that wasnât supposed to, you could be used against them.Â
Youâre nothing more than leverage.Â
Your scent spikes in the air, clouding the room as reality sinks into you. Something happened that caused this. Something called your pack away to isolate you, to leave you vulnerable. They wanted you alone as a contingency.Â
Something did happen.Â
Now youâre here, being held captive by a man you used to know, a man who could have been your alpha had things not played out the way they did. The thought has your stomach churning. How far will they go? How far will Phil take things? Could he be merciful because of your history? Or will his ruined plan make him more ruthless?Â
Youâll be punished for something you canât control.Â
Phil makes a soft sound as he looks at you, shaking with fear in the chair. âDonât be scared. As long as your pack does as theyâre told, I wonât have to hurt you.â He turns the light back to face you, nearly blinding you. âNow, smile for the camera.âÂ
Theyâre safe.Â
It had been close. A rough position to be in, but they managed it. He never doubted them and their abilities, but four against nearly fifty with no backup were not good odds. Heâs been in tighter places before, and while he had his doubts, he is grateful Johnny and Simon were sent in when they were. Even if it was a bit suspicious.
âAll accounted for.â John says as he sinks down onto one of the jump seats next to Kyle.Â
Theyâre all battered and bruised from their final fight. Heâs ready to get home, ready to get back to you. From the sound of it, things were not going well, according to Johnny and Simon. He has a lot to make up for, a lot of apologies to make.Â
âFucking Russian PMCs.â He says, speaking to Kate over the comms. âItâs not a coincidence Kate.âÂ
Kate lets out a sigh that crackles through the comm. âNo, itâs not. My team and I came across some information while we were digging into the cameras.âÂ
âWhat information?â He asks slowly and carefully. He doesnât like being kept in the dark, especially when it comes to his pack. Especially when it comes to you.Â
âNot just information on the initiative, but information on General Shepherd.âÂ
âWhat information?â He asks again, slower this time as Johnny and Simon move in closer.Â
âShepherd was the one that sold those weapons to AQ and the Russians.âÂ
John looks at the other three members of his team. He knew something was wrong, something was off about the way Shepherd had acted while informing them about this mission. âHe wanted those missiles found and destroyed so he could cover his own ass.â He says, his stomach starting to twist. He doesnât like the way this is going.Â
âBut we found out the truth before you could find all the missiles.â Kate continues. âHe sent you on a wild goose chase to give himself a chance to escape.âÂ
Johnâs hand tightens into a fist. âWhere is he now?âÂ
âHeâs gone dark. Totally off radar.âÂ
John pushes himself up to stand, the adrenaline pumping again. âIâm going to find that bastard-âÂ
âJohn.â Kate says, cutting him off. âThereâs something else.âÂ
The twisting in his stomach intensifies. Thereâs a bad feeling tickling in the back of his mind. He doesnât want to entertain the dark thoughts that are brewing. âWhat?âÂ
âThey took your omega.âÂ
His stomach clenches, his breath catching in his lungs. The other three shift on their feet, all of them stepping closer. The scent in the plane thickens, anger and confusion mixing into a toxic cocktail. He hopes he heard that wrong, that there was some kind of interference in the connection and his brain made up the words he missed. âRepeat that.âÂ
âThey took your omega.â Kate says again.
He lets out a long breath, his muscles tensing. Heâs had a bad feeling tickling in the back of his mind for the last few days. Something was wrong, something was off. He should have known it was all a ruse. Why would AQ and the Russians store a missile in any of the places they had been sent to in the last week? It hadnât made sense, and he had wanted to voice his doubts, but the consequences of a missile being launched because they decided not to look in one place was greater than his own perceived doubts.Â
They had been right though.Â
Of course it had all been a plan. Of course there had been something fishy about it. Heâs hardly ever wrong. Heâs been praised on his instincts on the field and off. He should have known. Pulling Simon and Johnny when they did should have been enough evidence, even if they had been needed in the end.Â
âYouâre positive?â He knows she is. Thereâs no mistaking something like that, thereâs no doubting it.Â
âThereâs a video.â Kate says, Johnâs stomach dropping. âIâm sending it to you now.âÂ
John pulls out his phone, his fingers white as he holds it up. Heâs angry, beyond angry. If theyâve laid a hand on you...if youâve been hurt because of his own failings, his own inability to see the truth...
He clicks on the video when it comes in, a familiar face popping up on screen. âHi boys. Been a while.âÂ
âFucking Graves.â Johnny growls, his hands closing into fists in anger.Â
âI have a little something of yours I think you might be interested in.â He turns the camera around, your face popping up on screen. Youâre restrained in a chair, wrists red from the zip ties, but thereâs a glare on your face, looking as mean and threatening as you can. Thereâs a bruise on your cheek and what looks like a healing cut on your lip. Someone hit you.Â
âSmile for the camera.â Graves says, a bit too cheerfully.Â
You donât smile, your glare sharpening as the camera gets closer to your face. Thereâs still fight left in you. Whatever has happened hasnât been too bad. Yet.Â
âLetâs make this simple.â Graves says. âYou stay away from Shepherd, and I wonât have to hurt this pretty little face. She is pretty, isnât she?âÂ
You shift in the chair, your leg lifting before you kick outward.Â
âOw, you little bitch.â The camera jostles for a moment before itâs straightened back up, a hand shooting out to wrap around your throat. Thereâs no sign of any struggle, the glare still prominent on your face. âFeisty thing. Gotta keep up with those wild boys somehow.âÂ
The hand tilts your face just slightly, showing the mark on your neck. It is you, not that John doubted that from the beginning. It may have been almost two months, but he wouldnât forget your face that easily.Â
âLike I said,â Graves continues. âFollow your orders and sheâll be released unharmed.âÂ
The screen goes dark and John resists the urge to throw his phone. He shoves it back into his pocket, turning towards the wall of the plane. He throws his fist against the metal as hard as he can. It hurts, but he can barely feel it over the rage burning hot in him.Â
âFucking Shepherd!â He shouts, rearing back to throw his hand against the wall again.
Graves has his omega. Graves has his omega and now youâre being used as leverage. Theyâre all being played like puppets.Â
A hand catches his fist before he can punch the wall again, easing him back. âEasy.â Kyle says, trying to soothe him as best he can. âWe have proof of life, we know that sheâs alright for now.âÂ
âFor now.â He growls, looking around at the members of his team. âBut for how long?âÂ
âThey knew weâd go after Shepherd as soon as we learned the truth.â Simon says. âThis has been in the plans for a long time.â
âTheyâre trying to get us to make a choice. Focus on getting our omega back while letting Shepherd escape, or go after Shepherd and let our omega be tortured.â Kyle says.Â
âThose fuckinâ wankstains.â Johnny says, shifting on his feet. Heâs angry, the bitter scent filling the enclosed area of the plane. Theyâre all angry, angry at those responsible, and angry at themselves for falling for it. âThey were usinâ us the whole time.âÂ
John lets out a long breath. He needs a clear head going forward. He needs to be able to beat them at their own game and cause the least amount of damage to you as possible. As much as going after Shepherd first is tempting, cut the head off the snake and end things before they get too far, he knows that wonât stop Graves. Heâll continue even after Shepherd is dead.Â
There might even be a second contingency. They kill Shepherd, you die too.Â
âJohn, we canât leave her.â Kyle says, still holding his hand. His fingers are wrapped tight around his wrist, trying to ground him as best as he can in this tumultuous moment.Â
âThe longer we wait, the worse things will get.â Simon says. âWe go after Shepherd, we may never see her again.âÂ
There wonât be anything to come back to.Â
He stares at his pack, all standing there, staring at him, waiting for him to make his decision. Heâs their Captain, heâs their alpha. It is his decision in the end. Heâs the one that they will follow, even if he makes the wrong decision. Even if he tears them apart in the end.Â
âWhere is she?â John growls, into his comms.Â
âWeâre working on decrypting the video now.â Kate replies.
âI need a location, Kate.â John says impatiently, heading towards the cockpit. For all he knows those flying the plane are in on it too.Â
 âWeâre doing the best we can with what weâve got. Youâll be the first to know as soon as we find something.â Kate tried to placate him.Â
âI better be.â He growls.Â
Kate lets out a sigh as the comms close off. Itâs not a captain sheâs speaking to anymore, itâs an angry alpha. His pack, his omega is being threatened and now they all have to face the ramifications of it. Sheâs just as much a cog in this machine. She fell for this, she brought you into this, and now you might get hurt because of it. How she didnât see the reality has shame burning through her. They were all blind, all led astray, all fooled by the red herring.Â
There was never an initiative. It was never about strengthening packs. It was always about control. They wanted a way to control packs. Shepherd knew if the secret ever came out, there would be no stopping the consequences. Legal or illegal, retribution would come for him if the truth was revealed.Â
This was his way of stopping it.Â
That's why the 141 were the guinea pigs.Â
They are the most dangerous threat to Shepherd, and he handed them a way to control them under the guise of strengthening packs, experimenting on how their dynamics and efficiency would shift with an omega added in. Even worse, they all fell for it.Â
Time is of the essence now. Graves wonât stop, even as word reaches Shepherd that theyâre easing off of him. Her only hope is that Graves wonât kill you. That will give them nothing to live for, and it will make them more ruthless than they already are. Theyâll go after Graves, and then theyâll turn their eyes to Shepherd.Â
No matter what youâll always be a way to control them.Â
If she can find Graves, she can send out a team to get eyes on his location. That way, theyâll have a direction she can point them in, and they wonât be going in blindly. This is a delicate situation, and she canât trust Graves to uphold his end of the deal in this. Theyâre not going after Shepherd, but will that stop Graves from hurting you just because he can?Â
Thereâs more to this than theyâre letting on. She knows it, deep down. Thereâs something else, something even deeper below the surface.Â
Sheâs got a lot of work to do.Â
Theyâre going to need help.Â
Christine canât sit still anymore. She can't take it. Itâs been almost eighteen hours since your disappearance and thereâs been nothing. No word, no news. She knows youâre alive. Kate had confirmed that, but that hasnât eased the burning questions eating away at her mind. What is your current state? Who took you and why? Where is your pack and are they even aware of whatâs happening?Â
Sheâs been sitting and twirling her thumbs. She canât bring herself to do any paperwork, any research. What is there to do besides sit and worry? She doesnât have a patient to take care of because she lost the one she was supposed to watch.Â
She huffs out a breath, pulling her phone out of her pocket and dialing Kate. If Kate wonât call, sheâll call herself. Kateâs probably busy though, so Christine canât blame her too much for not calling. Sheâs probably so far from the front of Kateâs mind right now.Â
The phone rings twice before Kate answers, sounding tired and disheveled, just as much as Christine feels.Â
âLaswell.â
âKate, I need to be there.â She doesn't hold back, doesnât try to make small talk. Thereâs no time for it. She knows how Kate is doing, and itâs not great.Â
âChristine, I donât know if I can take that risk.â She says.Â
âI need to be there. I can't take sitting around here anymore. When...â When not if. They will find you. She knows it. âWhen you find her, sheâs going to need someone she knows there, someone that knows how to take care of her.â Christine lets out a breath, the relief of getting her thoughts out taking some of the weight off her shoulders.Â
Kate sighs, but she has to know Christine is right. Sheâs not sure what state youâre in, and depending on how bad it is, and where your pack is, youâre going to need her. Even if you think she was behind this. âIâll have a plane ready to go in thirty minutes.âÂ
âThank you, Kate.â She says, letting out a sigh of relief.Â
âDonât miss the flight.âÂ
Christine hangs up, gathering a couple things from her office before closing and locking her door. She nearly runs to her barracks, packing a bag quickly. Sheâs not sure what to bring, or how long this will take. Sheâs not even sure exactly where sheâs going.Â
She hurries to the airfield, phone in hand. Sheâs not sure where the plane is or which one sheâs taking. Sheâs just relieved Kate is doing this for her.Â
Her phone buzzes as she reaches the tarmac, making her pause. She lets out an annoyed sigh before answering the call.Â
âOf course you have to call at the worst possible moment.â She says.Â
âIâve always had the worst timing.â Alexâs voice comes through the speaker, and she can almost hear the smile on his face.Â
âI canât talk long. Iâm about to board a plane.â She says.Â
âI know. Weâll pick you up on the tarmac.âÂ
She blinks in surprise. Itâs been years since sheâs seen her brother, months since sheâs spoken with him. Ever since he retired from Delta Force, his regular calls have been happening less and less, and theyâve reached near radio silence over the last couple years. Now heâs involved in this too?Â
âKate called in a favor.â He continues, and thatâs all she needs to know. âWeâll see you in a few hours.âÂ
âYeah.â She says, tears brimming in her eyes as she smiles. Despite everything, sheâs glad she gets to see her brother again. Glad she has some support in this. Your pack will be mad. Theyâll blame her. Sheâs not afraid of them, but she knows Alex will stand behind her no matter what. âSee you then.âÂ
**Content Warning: light torture, âmega gets punched, further injury to previous injuries, panic attack**
Your hands are starting to go numb. The constant attempts to free yourself from the zip ties isnât helping, but youâre beginning to get twitchy. Your omega is scratching at the back of your mind, begging to be free, but you know you wonât survive it. The room is full of armed mercenaries, and youâre sure if you tried to take out Phil first, youâd be pumped full of bullets before you could even do any damage.Â
Heâs leaning against the wall far too casually, staring at the phone heâd used to record the first video of you. His explanation had been simple. Your pack stops going after General Shepherd, you donât get hurt. The longer they chase Shepherd, the more Phil gets to torture you until they decide your life is worth more than Shepherdâs.Â
Will they choose you over Shepherd? What if theyâve already decided to abandon you? What if your fears were right and theyâve given up, and thatâs why they were gone so long? They wonât care what happens to you if they have written you off as a burden, as a loss. Theyâll let Phil torture you to death and they wonât even blink an eye. Youâll just be another casualty.Â
It makes your stomach hurt, the idea of your pack letting you die. Even the idea of someone who had once been a friend of your family being so cold towards you has nausea bubbling in your belly. He doesnât care. His only worry is money, not the past. He doesnât care. Heâll do the bidding of whoever offers the highest price.Â
He lets out a sigh, pocketing his phone as he pushes himself off of the wall. âLooks like your boys donât follow orders well.â He bends down, putting his hands on his knees so heâs face to face with you. âTheyâve decided to leave you here with me. Looks like Shepherd was wrong. They donât really care about you as much as everyone thought they did. Makes me sad, them abandoning you so easily.âÂ
You try to ignore his words, try to convince yourself heâs doing it on purpose, trying to mentally break you. Yet you canât deny those words play exactly into your doubts, your fears. Have they really left you here, choosing Shepherd over you? Would they decide to do that? How easy had that decision been made? Â
Tears blur your vision as you stare up at Phil, your eyes burning as you try to put on the bravest face you can. You wonât let him have the satisfaction of knowing heâs getting to you, playing into your fears.Â
âUnfortunately, that means I have to hurt you.â He stands up straight, staring down at you for a moment before pulling his fist back, hitting you across the face.Â
You see stars for a moment, your head snapping to the side. The left side of your face is numb, the taste of metal flooding over your tongue. Youâre bleeding, blood pooling in your mouth. A hand grips your chin, pulling you back so youâre sitting up straight in the chair. You stare up at Phil, the fear fading away to anger as you glare up at him. Your face is throbbing, and you know itâs going to swell and bruise later, more than it already has thanks to Corporal McKinney.Â
Traitorous bastard.Â
They all are.Â
âI do feel bad for hurting that pretty face.â He says, stroking your jaw with his thumb.Â
The movement is impulsive, the anger becoming too much. You spit the blood in your mouth in his face, the droplets splattering across his skin. He turns his head away for a moment, bringing his other hand up to wipe at the blood.Â
âThat wasnât very nice.â He says, looking down at you.Â
âFuck you, you fucking creep!â You yell, kicking at him with your bad leg.Â
He releases your face, catching your leg easily. He pushes his thumb against the bullet wound, all the fight leaving you as pain tears through your body. You let out a scream, trying to pull your leg away but he wonât let you. He holds his thumb there as you scream, the tears streaming down your face.Â
âOkay, okay please! Please stop!â You beg, the pain radiating up into your hip and side. You canât take it anymore, your brain starting to go fuzzy as you hyperventilate.Â
He releases your leg, his hand wrapping around your throat to lift your face. The tears are streaming down your cheeks, mixing with the blood from the cut on your cheek. Thereâs no sympathy, not even regret in his eyes as he stares down at you.Â
âI donât want to hurt you, but if you canât behave, Iâll have to do just that.â He releases you as you continue to hyperventilate, your eyes starting to glaze. Youâre distressing. Will Phil help you? Will he do what he has to do to keep you alive? If you die, there wonât be anything stopping your pack. The entire plan will be over. Theyâll go after Shepherd, then theyâll hunt down Phil.Â
Cold ice water hits you in the face, shocking you back into clarity. Phil is holding the cup of water heâd been letting you drink from periodically. You blink at him as water drips into your eyes, your breaths hitching but far slower than they had been. Youâre awake and aware now.Â
You didnât even know it was possible to do that.Â
âDonât distress on me now.â He says, putting the cup down. âWe have so much ahead of us.â He moves around to the back of your chair, bending down until his breath hits your ear. âBesides, you make me help you out of distress, I might not be able to stop myself.âÂ
Your eyes pinch closed as his lips brush the shell of your ear before he stands back up, tears mixing with the icy water still sliding down your face.Â
âPlease tell me you have good news.â Kyle says as they stand around the table. John is still fuming, anger rolling off of him like it has been since they found out the news. Heâs hanging onto the quickly fraying strings of control he still has on his alpha.Â
âWeâve narrowed down locations to the US.â Kate says, standing bravely before them. Itâs not the first time sheâs been before an angry alpha. Itâs not the first time sheâs been before an angry John.Â
âDamn it, Kate, we need a location.â John says, slamming his hands down on the table.Â
âWeâre working on it as fast as we can.â Kate says, unflinching. âWeâve got limited people and resources now. We canât trust just anyone anymore.âÂ
John lets out a long breath as Kyle puts a hand on his chest. Heâs tired. They can all see it in his face. Heâs tired and angry and rapidly losing control.Â
Simon pushes Kyle to the side, blocking Johnâs view of anything but him. The big alpha puts his hands on Johnâs shoulders, looking him right in the eye. âYou wonât do her any good by raging like this.â He says, his voice flat and calm. âYou know these things donât happen immediately. Theyâre underground for a reason and we just have to be patient.âÂ
âShe doesnât have that kind of time.â John says loudly, but thereâs a strain to his voice.Â
âItâs better to wait and have a direct location than to run around on a wild goose chase. Thatâs what they want. They want us angry and thinking on instinct.â He squeezes Johnâs rapidly drooping shoulders. âWe all want her back, but we just have to trust Graves will keep his end of the deal.âÂ
âSheâs stronger than she looks.â Johnny says. âSheâll give âem hell.âÂ
John runs a hand over his face as he begins to deflate. Theyâre right. Itâs better to wait and know for sure than to waste time running around and exhausting themselves.Â
âPlease tell me you have any news.â John says, moving back towards the table.Â
âI do.â Kate says. âIâve called in some backup. Theyâll be here shortly.âÂ
Christine nearly runs down the ramp once the plane has stopped on the runway. Sheâs jet lagged and worn out after eight hours of worrying, but sheâs eager not only to finally get some news on you and your status, but to see her brother for the first time in a long time.Â
Itâs not hard to find him.Â
âChrissy!â He grins, hugging her tightly.Â
She has half a mind to complain about the nickname sheâd endured her entire childhood, but she canât find it in her as she hugs her brother tightly. Sheâs missed him, more than she realized. Their jobs have kept them busy, her with her medical studies and practice, and Alex with...whatever it is he does.Â
âItâs been far too long.â She says, pulling away from him. Sheâd love to stand there and hug him for an hour, but she canât. They have more important things to do. Time is of the essence, if her worst fears are true.Â
âA lot has happened, a lot has changed.â He says.Â
She looks him over, spotting the more noticeable changes in comparison to the last time they were face to face. âYou could say that.âÂ
âWe can talk about it later.â He turns to the other person with him, a woman. âChristine, this is Farah.â He introduces her. âFarah, this is my baby sister Christine.âÂ
âNice to meet you.â Farah says, shaking her hand.Â
âYou as well.â Christine looks between them for a moment. She knows that look in Alexâs eyes as he looks at Farah.Â
âWe should get moving.â Farah says, ignoring him.Â
âLaswell has moved off the grid.â Alex says, opening the driverâs side of the SUV.Â
Smart, if things are as bad as she thinks they are.Â
Christine gets into the back, letting out a long breath. Sheâs closer now to finding out whatâs happened to you. The guilt is still eating her alive. If she just hadnât left, if she hadnât believed the phone call, put it above your safety.Â
Things might have been worse if she had stayed.Â
âKate filled us in about everything.â Alex says as he drives away from the airfield. âAt least in regards to the pack and your involvement.âÂ
âThereâs some things sheâs not telling us.â Farah says. âThough if things are as bad as they sound, I donât blame her.âÂ
âI donât know much of anything.â Christine says, staring out the window as they drive out of the city. âI feel like itâs my fault. If I hadnât left her alone...âÂ
âItâs hardly your fault.â Alex says, glancing at her in the rearview mirror. âIf this was all planned, there wouldnât have been anything that would stop it from happening.âÂ
âThey might have done worse if you had stayed there.â Farah says, speaking Christineâs own fears aloud.Â
âI wish I could see her. Make sure sheâs alright.â Christine says. âIf something happens to her...âÂ
âFrom what I hear sheâs a hardy omega.â Alex says, trying to comfort her. âSheâs withstood a lot. She can survive the 141, sheâs probably giving them hell as we speak.âÂ
**Content Warnings: light torture, choking to the point of almost passing out, blood, very detailed descriptions of pain, non-fatal stabbing**
Itâs getting hard to breathe. Philâs grip around your throat is getting tighter and tighter, less and less oxygen getting to your bloodstream and your brain. Your mouth has an almost permanent metallic taste as blood drips down your chin. Blood stains Philâs arm from where you bit him, teeth marks red and angry looking from where they broke the skin.Â
âYou fucking bitch.â He growls, jaw clenched. âYour alpha should have taught you some manners.âÂ
His hand squeezes tighter, cutting the air off entirely. You begin to panic, tugging against the restrains with your raw, cut up wrists. Black dots begin to dance in your vision, your legs straining against the zip ties keeping them attached to the chair. Your hands and feet are going numb, your entire body tingling. This is it. Youâre going to be choked to death.Â
He holds his hand there for a moment, letting you struggle before he lets go and you suck in a gasp of air. You slump over in the chair, blood splattering on the floor as you cough, your throat raw and sore. Tears burn in your eyes as you heave, trying to get the oxygen flowing through your body again.Â
Phil bends down to your level as you sit there, head hanging as blood drips from your mouth. Your tongue is raw from how many times youâve bitten it. Itâs impossible to tell how much time has really passed. Thereâs no windows in the room. The only light source is the cracks around the door behind you. Even then with the bright light in your face constantly, itâs hard to tell anything anymore.Â
âFeisty still, but everyone has their limits.â His hand cups your chin as he stands, lifting your face to follow him. His hand holds the back of your head up as he wipes at the blood under your nose and on your chin almost gently.Â
Tears stream down your cheeks as you stare up at him, unable to even care anymore that his hand is so close to your neck. All he has to do is move it down just slightly and squeeze and youâll be unaware of anything around you, at the mercy of his bidding.Â
That would almost be a relief.Â
He dumps another icy cup of water over your head, keeping you from slipping too much into a panic. The cold water stings the cut on your chest and the one on your arm as it slides down your shoulders. Youâve lost the ability to feel the throbbing in your calf, numb to most of the pain in your body.Â
Why havenât they come for you? Where is your pack?Â
Have they written you off for good? Was finding Shepherd more important than you?Â
Philâs phone goes off, your stomach dropping. He stares at the screen for a second before turning back to you.Â
You shake your head, the tears cascading down your cheeks. âNo,â You start to shake. âNo, please-âÂ
âYou know I have to, darlinâ.â He moves behind you, tugging on your hair to keep your head up as one of his men stands in front of you with a phone in hand.Â
He counts down on his fingers before pressing record.Â
âHaving fun yet?â Phil says as he reaches around your head, holding your chin in his hand. He tilts your head back making you look up at him. âWe sure are. Arenât we, darlinâ? Tell them. Tell them how much fun weâre having.âÂ
Youâre still crying, unable to stop as you stare at the camera. They really have given up on you. Theyâve deemed you unworthy of saving. Theyâve let you sit here and be beat up and tortured all because they put the job first.Â
They really have given up on you.Â
Are they even watching?Â
âPlease,â You croak out, half begging your pack to care, half begging Phil to have mercy.Â
âSince you canât seem to bring yourselves to care about your own omega,â He shifts slightly, someone handing him something behind you. You catch a glint of metal, your heart rate picking up. Youâre panicking, breaths coming in shaky gasps. You know he can do worse. Heâs threatened worse, but what is he going to do? âIt seems you need a little more...motivation.âÂ
You try to wiggle out of his grasp in panic, wrists bleeding again from tugging at the zip ties. Theyâre coated in your blood, your leg throbbing but you donât care. You need to get away, get free. âNo, no-â
You let out a scream.Â
Itâs sharp and piercing, but nowhere near the sharp pain in your neck. It fires through your very nerve endings, making you aware of the very cells in your body. It shoots up into your brain, igniting every neuron in your brain. Your very blood feels like itâs boiling, your skin on fire from the pain. Every inhale feels like youâre breathing in sand, and every exhale is like glass shards dragging through your lungs and up your throat. The tears streaming down your face may as well be slicing through layers of skin, every wound pulsing and throbbing with a new kind of angry vengeance.Â
Youâre sobbing, nearly choking on air as the pain continues to pulse in your body. Itâs too much, every sensation inside and outside of your body meshing together in an agonizing harmony.Â
âShhh.â Phil tries to shush you as he bends down, his cheek resting against the side of your head. âI know, I know. Youâll be alright.â He presses a kiss to the side of your head before letting you go limp in the chair.Â
Your scream still hangs in the air even after the video ends.Â
Itâs otherwise silent in the room, all eight of them feeling the weight of their decisions on their shoulders. The scents in the air are full of pain and regret and guilt and anger.Â
âWas that fatal?â Kate asks, breaking the tense silence.Â
âNo.â Christine chokes out, her voice shaky. Her hands are trembling where theyâre tucked against her sides. Her arms are crossed over her chest, trying to bring herself some kind of comfort after what she had just watched. âHe went for the scent gland. Itâs not a fatal injury, unless you go too deep, but he knew what he was doing.â She swallows the lump in her throat. âItâs just incredibly painful.âÂ
Her words hang in the air for a moment, all of them still trying to process what they had just seen.Â
John slams his hands on the table, all of them jumping. âI fucking told you.â He says, his voice laced with the deep growl of his alpha. âI fucking told you Kate, she should have been flown out here as soon as you made the call.âÂ
âI know.â Kate says, undeterred by his anger. Sheâs seen it many times, though sheâs rarely been on the receiving end of it. âI know, I made a bad call. None of us knew they would take it this far.âÂ
âBut we knew something was going on behind the scenes.â John says, still radiating anger. âAll precautions should have been taken.âÂ
âThere was no guarantee her being here would have stopped them. She might not have been any safer here.â Kate says, trying to ease his anger, even though she knows itâs completely warranted. âThis goes far deeper than we thought it did. Even before this plan was set into motion.â She waits a moment, letting the air settle. âA year ago, a convoy was smuggling missiles and other weapons into the Middle East in an off-the-books operation. The convoy was attacked and the missiles and arms were stolen by a Russian PMC group. The operation was conducted under the command of Shepherd, and the soldiers in the convoy were all Shadow Company.âÂ
âThatâs how Graves is tied into this.â Kyle says.Â
âIt goes deeper than that.â Kate says, pulling up a file and displaying it on screen. âThe missiles and weapons being smuggled werenât being sent to aid allies in the Middle East. Shepherd sold them to AQ and the Russians. The PMC group that attacked Shadow Company was hired by Shepherd to make it look like an ambush.âÂ
âFucking weasel.â Simon growls.Â
âI donât know how much Graves knows, or how much he helped hide the entire operation, but his ties to this go even deeper than that.â Kate says, and they all shift closer. âGraves has history with your omega.â She says, pulling up an old photo. âWe combed through one of her brothersâ Facebook pages. Found an old photo of her dad with Graves. They served on the same base when her family lived in Texas before Graves left to join MARSOC. She would have still been a child at the time.âÂ
They stare at the photo, Graves clearly identifiable as he stands next to another man, beers in their hands. Thereâs two other boys in the photo, young and grinning at the camera. Standing in front of Graves is a little girl, a happy grin on her face. Theyâre all in various combinations of red, white, and blue.Â
4th of July, they assume.Â
âThatâs how she got into the institute so fast.â John says, staring at the photo. Heâs never seen a photo of your father before. You must take after your mother. âGraves pulled the strings.âÂ
Kate nods. âHe did, but under the condition he would be the one to claim her when she grew old enough. The CIA wiped out that claim when they froze her file.âÂ
The 141 all shift on their feet, sharing looks. John feels a sick twisting in his stomach at the implications. Your position in the photo suddenly makes sense. Anger burns in him, deep and bubbling like magma. Heâll kill the bastard.Â
âThis is revenge then.â Johnny says.Â
âIn a way, I think.â Kate says. âWe took away what he wanted. Graves wasnât going to pass up this opportunity. Heâs not afraid to get his hands dirty.âÂ
âThis all is what the initiative was created for.â Christine says, leaning against the table. âA contingency in case this all was uncovered.âÂ
âA way to control us.â Kyle says.Â
Kate nods. âYes. It was all a plan to give the 141 a weakness, a way to be controlled should the situation arise. In this case it just so happened to be the uncovering of his traitorous arms deals.âÂ
âWe were all pawns in this.â Christine says.Â
âWe let them walk right in and take control like that.â John says, turning to Christine. âYou let them walk in and take our omega.âÂ
She turns to face him, undeterred by his agitation and anger. âI did what I thought was right at the time. I got a call from one of the front desk workers in the med center saying that someone was waiting in my office for me.â She explains. âThey wouldnât say who it was, and the whole thing felt off. I knew whoever would be visiting me was not going to be friendly, so I felt it was safer to leave her in the barracks than take her with me and risk something happening in a place she doesnât know well. In the barracks at least sheâd know places to hide and barricade herself.âÂ
She takes a deep breath, still facing down John fearlessly. Heâs coiled tight like a spring, ready to jump at any moment should he deem it necessary. Itâs those protective instincts, the knowledge that his omega is somewhere else, taken unwillingly and being tortured feeding into that need to fight.Â
âMy office door was open when I got there.â She continues. âI always leave it locked. I went in prepared to fight, but I was attacked from behind. Hit over the head and drugged with something fast acting, something that would keep me incapacitated long enough for him to strike.â She stares up into his eyes, projecting her scent just a bit to try and get him to calm down. âWe all made mistakes here, things we thought were the right choice at the time.âÂ
Sheâs not wrong. They all know it. They had just seen proof of it. Â
âThe assailant?â John asks, turning back to Kate.Â
âCorporal McKinney.â Kate says. âHe was in Shepherdâs pocket from the start. Someone who could watch first-hand. Someone who could sneak into the barracks unnoticed without many questions. He was likely the one that put the cameras up.âÂ
âFucking wanker.â Simon growls. âHe approached her once in the mess. Early on. Tried to introduce himself to her. Backed off as soon as I intervened. Never tried again, at least that we know of.âÂ
âShe never mentioned him.â Christine says. âOr anyone else on base that might have tried to approach her.âÂ
âWhere is he now?â Kyle asks. Theyâre all angry, frustrated. How had they not seen this happening?Â
âLocal police tracked his car to an abandoned airfield not far outside of Hereford.â Kate says. âHe was dead inside. Police ruled it suicide.âÂ
âIâm sure it was.â John says.Â
They all know it wasnât.Â
âShadow Company likely picked her up from there with orders to stage a suicide.â Kate says.Â
âOne less loose string to worry about.â Simon says. âCovers their tracks in England.âÂ
They all go quiet. How this had all happened right under their noses? Theyâre all guilty of falling for it, for being too trusting in a world they know they canât be too careful in. Allies can turn on a dime and become enemies. Betrayals can be easily bought. Things can turn downhill within a blink of an eye. Theyâre supposed to be prepared for the worst, ready for every possibility.Â
They had written this off as a conspiracy, and now their omega is paying for it.Â
âWe need a plan.â Farah says, breaking the silence.Â
âWe canât let Shepherd get away with this.â John says.Â
âWe cannae just leave her.â Johnny argues against his head alpha. Itâs a brave thing, considering his alphaâs current mental state. Â
âI donât know how much more she can take.â Simon backs his beta up, the desperation and pain on your face still visible in all of their minds.Â
âLet us go after Shepherd.â Alex says, offering up a solution. âHeâs obviously watching for you to come after him.âÂ
âWe can move undetected.â Farah agrees. âHeâs less likely to expect us. You need to focus on your omega. Shepherd will show himself again eventually.âÂ
âDo we have a lead on their location?â Kyle asks, turning back to Kate.Â
She nods. âWe do now. I sent a team out to try and track location through the videos and where they were being sent from.â She pulls a map up on screen. âWe have a location.âÂ
âTexas.â Alex says.Â
âHe took her home.â Christine says.Â
âWe have a plan then. We go after Graves, Farah and Alex start tracking Shepherd. Kate is eyes in the sky for us.â John says.Â
âSheâs going to need medical attention as soon as possible.â Christine says. She looks at Kate. âWhere is the nearest military base from their location?âÂ
Kate types on her computer. âNaval Air Station Joint Reserve Base in Fort Worth.âÂ
âGet me there and Iâll be waiting. Sheâs going to need someone she knows.â She says, looking at John. âSheâs not going to just let anyone close to her after this. She may not even let you close.âÂ
John stares down at her for a long moment. She stares back unflinchingly. She doesnât get intimidated easily, not after years of dealing with institutes and alphas alike.Â
He lets out a breath, staring down at her for a long moment before he nods. âI trust you.âÂ
âShort reunion this time.âÂ
âIâm just glad I got to see your face again.â Christine says, looking up at Alex.Â
âThings are...complicated.â He says. âMaybe after all of this is over we can go and get some coffee. Talk about our lives...as much as we can.âÂ
The corner of her mouth twitches up in a smile. âIâll hold you to that.âÂ
Alex pulls her into a hug, holding her tightly. âYouâre doing good work, Chrissy.âÂ
She shakes her head at the nickname, but she holds him just as tightly. âIâm trying to.âÂ
Alex pulls away, squeezing her arms. âIâd say you are. You care a lot. To the point some might call it a character defect.âÂ
She scoffs, slapping his chest playfully. âNot like youâre much better.â She glances at the car where Farah is waiting patiently. âIâm happy for you.âÂ
âOh, weâre....â Alex blushes to his ears. âWeâre not...âÂ
She gives him a look. âMhm sure.â She looks up at him one more time. âBe safe.âÂ
âAs best I can.â He says. âTake care of yourself. Donât be too hard on yourself either.âÂ
âI try not to be.â She squeezes his hand before stepping away.Â
She watches the SUV drive off, stomach churning with nerves for both of them. Shepherd is dangerous, but Alex has fearlessly faced down danger since he was a kid. Heâs always been brave and determined, loyal and unafraid to do what he thinks is right no matter what. She trusts him to take care of himself, she trusts Farah to help him, even if she only met the woman today.Â
She trusts them both to take care of each other. She trusts them both to help put an end to this.Â
Your body aches, muscles screaming. You canât take much more. Your cheek throbs painfully, swollen to the point you almost canât see out of your left eye. The pain burning from your neck makes the other pain in your body nearly irrelevant, nearly nonexistent. Itâs like electricity, burning through your very cells. Every movement seems to make it flare, makes the electric shock jolt through you. The burning pain that follows makes you whimper, a pathetic choking sound squeaking out from your bruised throat.Â
The pain makes you nauseous, vomit staining the front of your shirt and pants. Itâs mostly bile and the little food youâve gotten since your kidnapping.Â
Nutrient bars, meant to keep you fed and nourished for a short period of time.Â
You may never be able to eat them again.Â
âFuck.â Graves curses, staring at his phone. âTheyâve backed off.â He steps up to you, looking down on your pathetic form. âLooks like your boys do care about you after all.âÂ
Do they? Are they really coming for you, or have they simply given up chasing Shepherd because they lost all their leads. Will they come for you, or will they leave you here to rot? What will Graves do then? Try to take you as his own omega? Kill you out of anger?Â
Your stomach churns and you can feel the bile rising.Â
You vomit again, the warm liquid splashing into your lap. You canât lean far enough anymore, not without the risk of not being able to pull yourself back up, not with the pain burning your every movement. You canât even lift your head anymore, your body weak and battered and bruised. Thereâs blood everywhere, on you and on the floor. You can still taste it in your mouth, mixing with the sourness of bile.Â
Graves gives you a disgusted look before turning to the others in the room. âDuran, Lewis, keep watch. The rest of you come with me.âÂ
He leaves the room for the first time in what you assume is days. For once the cocktail of scents begins to disperse, all but two of the alphas finally disappearing. Where theyâre going or what theyâre going to do, you donât know. You canât bring yourself to care either way. You just want to go home. You want to see your mother again, your brothers and sisters, even your father would be a welcome sight after this. You want your alpha, you want him to hold you, to take you in his arms, keep you safe.
He abandoned you. He left you to suffer like this.Â
Your breathing picks up as you sit there, chin to chest as you stare at your bloody shirt. The smells in the room are awful, the scents no longer there to block out the sour bile and metallic stench blood. Tears are streaming down your cheeks, pink tinted splatters dripping onto your pants. What are you going to do now? What are they going to do to you now? Will they keep you alive long enough for your pack to arrive then kill you in front of them? Will they torture them too, make them watch as the life slowly leaves your eyes in revenge for chasing after Shepherd?Â
A sob rips through your sore throat up out of your lips.Â
You just want to go home.Â
You just want to be free.Â
You can be.Â
Distress. The final defense. The last ditch effort omegas have to save themselves. Distress will lead to your omega taking over, and if nothing else, a quiet death you wonât even realize is happening. Your body will give out and youâll be safely tucked into the back of your brain, comforted by your instincts. You wonât have to worry anymore. You wonât have to care.Â
If nothing else, the pain will be over.Â
Iâm sorry.Â
You begin to breathe heavier, ignoring the pain in your body as you push yourself to hyperventilate. The alphas behind you might do something, might try to stop it. They could, but would they even know how? Would it even work if you got too far? Theyâre not your alpha. They canât comfort you, bring you back from the edge without forcing you. Will they even bother?Â
You tilt your head to the side, putting pressure on your injured scent gland. You sob at the pain, the burning flowing straight into your very cells, making them scream. You push through it, your wrists twisting against the zip ties, digging them further into your already damaged wrists. The pain pushes you to a point of panic, your heart rate through the roof. You can feel it, the tightening of your muscles, your joints locking into place.Â
Youâve never done it purposefully before, but in this state, itâs not hard.Â
They left you. Theyâve abandoned you. Theyâve given up. Itâs all your fault they left. Theyâre not coming for you. Youâre not worth it.Â
The thoughts send you down the spiral, the edges of your vision starting to go dark. Youâre floating away, hands and feet going numb as your wheezing, shallow breaths block the oxygen from getting to your brain. Youâre sinking, your body floating as you begin to retreat into the back of your mind. The cage is open, your omega soothing you as you drift off, curling up in the back recesses of your mind.Â
Youâre safe now. She whispers.Â
Thereâs no going back.Â
Youâre going to get out.Â
Even if you have to do it yourself.Â
The last breath you remember taking is shaky, making you cough before your vision begins to fade to grey, then to black. Youâre getting out of here no matter what. Youâre going to go to sleep. If you fail, youâll never know it. Your death will be quick and gentle and youâll never know it happened until youâve moved on to whatever is next.Â
You wonât remember any of this. Thatâs your only consolation.Â
Your vision fades to black as all memory and awareness leaves you. The last thing you remember is the snap of the zip ties around your wrists as they break.Â
âGraves has moved with some of his men to the western building. Itâs likely the hostage is being held in the eastern building. Gaz and I will go after Graves. Ghost and Soap will try to secure the hostage.âÂ
âKeller is on her way to NAS JRB as we speak. Theyâre on standby for medevac.âÂ
âStealth is our priority. They know weâre here, we risk losing the hostage. Quick and quiet, take them by surprise. The faster we do this, the sooner it will all be over.âÂ
**Content Warning: blood and slight gore, someone gets shot offscreen, some gorey and explicit imagery towards the end**
Heâs not unfamiliar with high stakes missions. Itâs his specialty. Heâs cool and calm under stress and pressure, which is why he gets chosen for them. He can detach easily, get the job done and then go home and forget.Â
So why are his hands shaking?Â
This isnât a high stakes mission, not like one heâs used to doing. The stakes are higher, higher than heâs ever had before. Itâs not just eliminating some faceless target, itâs not just rescuing some faceless hostage.Â
Itâs rescuing you.Â
How much did he get for this assignment? How much did he settle for once he learned you were involved?Â
He hates that you were involved in all of this. He hates that they all fell for it, blind to the truth, blind to Shepherdâs traitorous actions. They refused to entertain those conspiratorial thoughts, and now youâre paying for it.
He hates it.
He should have never left you alone like that. He should have argued against Price and his decision to leave when they knew something wasn't right. They should have known something was going on behind the scenes, that there was a higher purpose to all of this.
His conspiracies had been correct from the start.
He hates that it had to come to fruition.
How could Graves torture an innocent omega? You're not just an innocent omega to him, though. You're a broken promise, a lost opportunity, one he'd waited for, for a long time. Of course he wouldn't have stopped as soon as they started going after him. He wouldnât give up just because Shepherd told him to stop. Heâs ruthless and uncaring of who he hurts and why. He gets his orders and he completes them, no matter what, so long as whoever is giving those orders can pay a high enough price.
Far too much despite that fact, most likely. Maybe he should become a merc. Less rules and more money.
Itâs not a bad idea.Â
He lasers his focus on the building as they creep through the trees, moving silently. Two against however many are inside. It was impossible to tell with how many were moving between the two buildings constantly.Â
He brought the whole squad. He planned on putting up a fight regardless.Â
At least they have the element of surprise on their hands.Â
âWe move silently through the building.â He says as they approach the door. Thereâs two guards standing outside. âThey know weâre inside, things could go downhill quickly.âÂ
âOn you, LT.â Johnny says, taking point beside him.Â
âDrop one, Iâll take the other.â He says, aiming at one of the two Shadows guarding the door.Â
Itâs quick and quiet, their bodies slumping onto the damp dirt. Simon scans the area before moving forward to the door. Itâs unlocked, Johnny pushing it open slowly to check for a trip wire.Â
None.Â
Sloppy, or perhaps on purpose. They canât be too careful. Shepherd will have let Graves know theyâre not on his trail anymore. Heâll be expecting them.Â
They split up, combing the bottom floor of the building. He takes out two more Shadows, checking every room for a sign of their target, but they find none.Â
âSecond floor.â He says, waiting at the base of the stairwell for Johnny to join him.Â
âYou think sheâs in here?â Johnny asks as they creep up the stairs, careful not to make too much noise.Â
âWell, weâll find out.âÂ
Itâs far too unguarded to where theyâre holding you. Graves will have assumed theyâd split up. He must have moved most of his men to the western building to put up as much of a barricade as possible. He can picture Graves standing there, the smirk on his face as he holds a gun to your head. Will he take that risk, shoot you in front of them and give them nothing to live for? Or will he use a knife, letting you die a slow, painful death in front of them?Â
Or, maybe he moved them to the western building to make them think thatâs where you are. Focus their attacks there so they leave you behind. He gets cornered, he send the word to kill you before any of them can get to you.Â
More red herrings.Â
He pauses before he reaches the top of the steps, taking out the shadow standing down the hallway. They split up again, looking through rooms at the top of the stairs, making their way down the hallway.Â
One of the doors is open, and he silently motions for Johnny. He counts down silently in his head before rounding the corner, rifle up as he scans the room. His stomach churns as he looks inside, taking a couple cautious steps forward. Heâs seen a lot of things in his time, done a lot of things, but this is different.Â
âScreaming Jesus.â Johnny says, lowering his rifle as he steps in behind Simon.Â
Thereâs blood everywhere.Â
Itâs coating the floors, leaving a sticky residue as it dries. Itâs the room you were in. He recognizes it from the video, and the bright light in the corner is a dead giveaway. The chair in the middle of the room has been broken, the wood of the arms snapped off and splintered. Thereâs four bloody zip ties on the floor, along with several instruments on the floor including the ice pick.Â
He wants to shove that into Gravesâ eye for what he did to you.Â
Thereâs two bodies on the floor, one of them dead in a pool of his own blood, the other choking as blood seeps onto the floor under him. He steps up to the shadow, putting his boot on his chest and pushing. The Shadow lets out a groan, coughing up blood.Â
âWhere the fuck is she?â He growls, staring down at the quickly paling face.Â
âFucking bitch went crazy.â He chokes out. âWent running.âÂ
Simon steps back, pulling out his handgun and firing two bullets into the Shadowâs head.Â
âPrice, we found the room.â He says into his comm. âThe hostage isnât here. A half-dead Shadow said she bolted.âÂ
âLT.â Johnny says, motioning to the door, the only other exit from the room. Thereâs a bloody handprint on the door, one too small to be one of the Shadowsâ.Â
âI think she managed to get out.â He says, staring at the handprint. His stomach drops, his hand tightening around his rifle. He glances down at the bodies, throats cut and faces bloody. âI think her omega took over.âÂ
âYou and Soap go after her. Sheâll do the one thing she knows to do, the one instinctual thing she can do if she has nothing to fight.â Price says. âWeâve got Graves cornered.âÂ
Simon pushes the door open, cool air flowing into the stuffy room. Thereâs bloody shoe prints heading down the stairs. He can see the rapid turn on the concrete below before they head off towards the trees.Â
âIâve got a trail.â He says.Â
âGo.â Price says. âSimon...you know what you have to do.âÂ
He does.
He motions for Johnny to follow before hurrying down the stairs. The longer they delay, the further youâll get. He doesnât doubt some Shadows followed you if you made that much of a ruckus. The more time they waste, the more dangerous things get, and not just because they might lose you or the shadows might catch up.Â
He races towards the treeline, rifle in hand, but thereâs no one else standing guard. Price and Gaz will have taken care of those in the other building, and those that were outside probably went after you.Â
He slows once they break the treeline, trying to catch any hint of your scent that might be left. His only hope is that youâve left a trail. Heâs a tracker, he knows what heâs doing. His senses are stronger, more in tune. He can find you. He can track you down. He has to.Â
The guilt is eating him alive. If something happens to you, heâll never forgive himself. Heâs right here, so close and yet so far. Youâre running on borrowed time and thereâs only so much of it left. Eventually you have to slow, eventually your body will start giving up. Will it be too late then? If a Shadow finds you when you canât fight back...
âDead Shadow ahead.â Johnny says, motioning to the slumped over body ahead of them. âWeâre on the trail.âÂ
âLetâs hope she left more markers on the way.â He says, kicking the Shadow, but the stab wound in his neck is all Simon needs to know. âKeep going straight.â He says, continuing on the path theyâve been following. He needs just a whiff, a hint of your scent. Something.Â
They come across another dead Shadow, this one off to the side of the path they had been following. He turns, making an adjustment before moving forward. Johnny keeps close, both of them watching for more Shadows, or for any glimpse of you. All they can hope is theyâre on the right path.Â
He nearly sets off in a run as he hears a sound ahead. Itâs a yowl, almost like a mountain lion. It sends a tingle down his back, his alpha blaring warning alarms. A threatened omega is a dangerous thing. Fierce and protective of themselves, capable of great feats and lethal if you get too close.Â
Itâs you, no doubt.Â
Price had been right.Â
He has no choice.Â
He pushes forward, his steps quick as he makes his way through the bushes. He spots you near a boulder, trying to fight off a Shadow. Heâs got the upper hand, using his size against you. Youâre getting tired, your movements slowing. Simon aims with his rifle, a shot to the head dropping the Shadow. You drop into a crouch, surveying the trees. Youâre covered in blood, a knife in your hand as your wild eyes search for them.Â
âDistract her.â He says to Johnny. âMake yourself as unthreatening as possible. Iâll go around and get her from behind.âÂ
He doesnât even wait for an acknowledgement before heâs moving, slipping around to the side of the boulder. Johnny steps into the clearing slowly, holding his hands up, talking to you quietly.
âEasy, kitten. Ye know who I am.â Johnny is careful not to get too close, his steps slow as he moves to the side, getting you to turn. âWeâre just here to help ye. Get ye home and safe.âÂ
Youâre holding the knife up, brandishing it at Johnny. Simon isnât sure if youâve ever thrown a knife before, but he doesnât put it past you to try in this state.Â
He hopes Johnnyâs reflexes are fast enough.Â
He slips out from behind the boulder as you pause, wasting no time as he races up behind you and grabbing you before you can bolt or go for Johnnyâs neck. You let out another yowl, struggling against him as he wraps an arm around your chest. Your teeth sink into his arm and he lets out a curse, but he doesnât let go. If he lets go, they wonât get another chance. Itâll be too late.Â
He doesn't want to do it. His mind flashes back to his father and mother, one of the few times his mother fought back. It hadnât lasted long before her body went limp, practically a ragdoll in his fatherâs hold. Simon had grabbed Tommy and ran, barricading them in his room. They didnât want to see what was going to happen next.Â
He doesnât want that kind of control over you, he doesnât want to put you through that trauma. The disorientation, the fear, the confusion. That must have been what it felt like after being sedated during your heat. You had been sick for days, crying in Johnnyâs room. He had heard every sob, every attempt to soothe you.Â
He put you through that. He made you face that despite the fear on your face as Johnny escorted you to the med center.Â
And now he has to do it again.Â
He has to this time. He has no choice. His only other option is to let you die. Price will never forgive him. Johnny wonât even look at him again. Heâd betray them worse than you did, worse than Shepherd, worse than Graves.Â
You never really betrayed them in the first place, though.Â
You were afraid, untrusting of them, unsure because of your past. He had been foolish to blame you, foolish to think it was somehow your fault. You acted out of fear, out of terror. How you must have felt in those moments when that beta showed up, when you faced down Shepherd alone, when you returned to find your space invaded and those cameras all over your room. They werenât there to protect you, they werenât there to support you. They left you alone and you hid it from them because you didnât know any better, because you were so afraid.Â
Heâs a goddamn fucking prick heâs been.Â
Tears blur his vision as he tucks his free arm behind you, shifting your position just enough so he can get his hand around the back of your neck. You kick out with your legs, releasing his arm, your head tilting back in a last ditch, instinctual effort to protect yourself.Â
His eyes squeeze closed as you let out a yelp, his fingers digging into the back of your neck. Itâs hard enough it will leave a bruise, but he has to be sure. Itâs the only thing that might save you. Itâs his only option, his only chance to keep you alive.Â
âThere you go.â He says quietly into your ear. âNeed you to relax for me.âÂ
Your body goes limp in his hold, head resting back against his hand as he holds you there. Your muscles twitch as the tension leaves you, eyelids fluttering before they close. His arm stings where your teeth had sunk into his skin, hard enough to draw blood, but he doesnât care.Â
âKeep resting.â He says, easing his hand from the back of your neck as he shifts you in his arms. âGonna get you somewhere safe.âÂ
Youâre like a ragdoll in his arms as he lifts you up, cradling you against his chest. Youâre warm, hair sticking to your forehead.Â
âCall it in.â He tells Johnny, his eyes still glued to your face. âWe need that medevac now.âÂ
âPrice, we got her.â Johnny says into his comm. âWe need medevac stat.âÂ
You look so peaceful despite the blood soaking your body. Partially yours, partially the Shadows you killed in your escape. You look like a gruesome painting, a gorey depiction of an omega pushed too far. Something theyâd put on display in a museum, a photo that would win prizes in celebration of such a natural state caught on camera. It would be circulated for decades, something talked about centuries from now.Â
A raw view of humanityâs inner beasts.Â
He canât stand it, seeing you like this. They did this to you. They are the reason youâre like this. They made the bad call in the end, they put you through this. You wonât forgive them, not after everything. You went weeks without them, without a word and then this happened. Innocence tainted in the blood of the guilty. The bloodstained omega held in the arms of the blood-tainted alpha. He should be the one covered in their blood. He should be the one carrying the weight of torture and desperation on his shoulders.Â
The guardian dog covered in blood in the name of protecting his innocent sheep.Â
How heâs failed you. How they all failed you.Â
He pushes past the pain, past the grief, past the guilt and the horror of what they did to you, what they put you through.Â
Theyâve got you back. Youâre safe.Â
Itâs over.Â
NEXT ->
To be notified about new chapters, please follow HERE and turn on notifications
#call of duty#call of duty fic#poly 141#poly 141 x reader#tf 141 x reader#John price x reader#captain price x reader#Simon Riley x reader#Ghost x reader#Kyle Garrick x reader#gaz x reader#soap x reader#John mactavish x reader#a/b/o#alpha/beta/omega dynamics#omegaverse
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Been Watching Weird Fruit Explorer(?)... and I just...
W-Who let Bored Danny have BooTube?
Sorry, YOU-Tube. He has TWO Apps now. BooTube is bigger. Way more random, yet... somehow more niche? Meh. It's what happens when you get billions of billions of people who all have their own Obsessions to rant over, on a site.
Ember's channel is pretty lit, tho, ngl.
He stopped using YOU-Tube almost overnight. Too many ads, weird algorithmic pushiness. No thanks. It was too small and too "trying to take my money". You know?
Buuuuut? See.... TUCKER is the Tech guy.
Coding and that sort of stuff. HE does hands on work. You want a toaster? He can MAKE you a toaster! With LAZERS! Runs off The Goo! But a program? Eeeeeeeh? Hit it with hammer maybe? Monkey make fire? Hit with stick? Blergh.
Yeah, he can SORTA push through.
But he suuuucks.
And like... he had a headache, okay? His project had just, quiet literally, exploded in his face. So when he looked at his phone? All the apps were blobs. He clicked the one that LOOKED kinda right. Shoved his arm in his phone and brute forced a channel set up.
He figured he could ramble about Space!
It's not like he cared is anyone LISTENS or not! It's a "for him" thing, you know? Like a diary. But more... putting on a â~show~â?
So he rambles from the floor of his Lair's Lab, crashs and wails in the distance, green sky occasionally visible as he lazily floats by windows. Dropping... juuuust past human knowledge understanding of Space. Talking like he's STUDYING somewhere. Referencing PAPERS no human will ever be able to find.
But a few they WILL.
Some of which, are currently? Only half written.
But then? Oh YEAH... he should eat! You know... Sam keeps bringing him fruits and veggies and stuff from her internship at that Botanical Lair. Stuff never seen before of Earth. Or hasn't been seen in centuries.
Again, like, a FEW that? Randomly? Have???
He picks up something sharply purple, bright orange insides. Crisp crunch. He makes a face. And starts to ramble about it, distracted from Space. "Weirdly mushroom-y" he notes. "Kinda bubblegum sweet? But like... CHEAP bubblegum. Like it hits you all at once and is kinda chemically. But it disappears real fast? Huh. Spicy too..."
It's the first video on the Playlist. One of hundreds. Two of the green Lanterns RECONIZE that fruit ad HIGHLY toxic to humans, can't recognize what planet they're seeing. Or how this alien teen got himself on YouTube.
He seems... unaware of how incredibly famous he's become.
But his strange techno Pharoah friend has not. HE is both perfectly aware and apparently amused. Has taken to feeding him rare and hazardous flora and fauna, to see if it tastes good.
....there have been an alarming number of plants from dead planets.
And the comments the kid makes? Alarming as hell.
Sam's just pleased everybody's getting their greens. Danny's glad him n tuck get to hang and do "try weird foods and fuck around, bro time". They've made lazers! Talked about stuff! Debated why Martian Manhunter is THE superior Justice League member.
Danny understands. Wonder Woman is a BAMF. But he's biased, Tucker. He doesn't CARE if she has a sword and flowy, impressive locks! Shape-shifting telepath! From MARS!!! *imaginary mic drop*
And Tucker? Is conquering the YouTube scene with this charming, weird, relatable young alien. Who rambles about Space, debates nerd stuff, eats weird plants and describes them, and makes sci-fi technology! Theme? WHAT THEME? Phantom is a weird channel, man. You never know what you'll find!
And no one can get rid of it.
Believe them, governments have TRIED. Censorship? Not possible. Not without removing the whole SITE.
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Orange Juice Pairing - Tyler Owens x Female!Reader Summary - When it's time to interview a group of storm chasers for your new book, you get sent back to your hometown. You never would have guessed one of the people you'd be interviewing would be your ex boyfriend. And you might still be a little in love with him. Word Count - 13k my god I'm sorry Playlist Warnings - 18+ ONLY. Tyler Smut. Language
Everything looked the same, but somehow different.Â
You hadnât stepped foot in this town in ten years, and you were nervous as hell to be here now. This town held a lot of memories and people that you hadnât visited in a long time. If your agent had told you where you had been going before putting you on the plane, you probably would have asked if there was somewhere else, some other storm chaser group that wasnât based in Arkansas you could interview. She believed that she was doing a nice thing, surprising you with a trip to your hometown.Â
You didnât have the heart to tell her that it may be your hometown, but it also was home to your worst memory.Â
A sigh left your lips as you pulled up to a familiar gas station, and pushing the memories out of your mind, you put the car in park.Â
The Tornado Wranglers. That was the group of chasers you would be talking to. Your agent had insisted that they were the best of the best. Apparently they had a very large YouTube following, and their leader was, âcharismatic and oozed charmâ, according to your agent. He was also the hottest cowboy sheâd ever seen.Â
Those words brought a faint smile to your face, and you pulled out your phone to text her.Â
Landed, and am currently waiting at the gas station.Â
A few moments later, a response came through. Any sign of hot cowboys yet?Â
You let out a laugh. Not yet, but Iâll keep you informed.Â
Your fingers settled on the door handle. There was no reason to put this off anymore. You were here, and you were going to have to face what was out there, for better or worse. You opened the door and climbed out of your car.Â
It smelled the same. The gas station had been updated to be more modern, but the faint scent of gasoline and rice from the farms remained. Walking inside, you found little had changed. There was an updated register, a few more products offered, but that was about it. When your eyes caught sight of your favorite candy, a grin spread across your face, and you found yourself reaching for them, even though you hadnât had them in years.Â
You didnât recognize the cashier, which you were grateful for. A part of you had almost expected everyone you knew to pop out of nowhere as soon as your feet touched the ground. Now you realized how ridiculous that was. In fact, you might go this whole trip without setting eyes on a single person from before. Thanking the cashier, you made your way back outside right on time to see a large red truck turning in followed by a camper that was blaring a Tanner Adell song. You couldnât see the driver of the truck because of the cowboy hat and sunglasses that partially obscured his face, but the guy in the passenger seat recognized you at once. âHey! Thatâs her!â You could hear him say it since his window was open.Â
The guy pulled to a stop, and the one in the passenger seat ran around the front of the car. His hair was dark and shoulder length, but covered with a baseball cap, and the bottom half of his face supported some facial hair. He was dressed much like you expected a tornado chaser to dress, shirt and shorts in different shades of dark green with a bandana around his neck. âHey, Iâm Boone.â He said, holding out his hand for you. âI gotta say, Iâm a big fan.â He said the last part in an almost whisper, like he didnât want anyone else to hear him.Â
Which, considering you wrote romance books, he probably didnât. Not the first man to say something similar to you, you nodded with a sincere smile, shaking his hand. âItâs nice to meet you. You guys are the Tornado Wranglers Iâm assuming?âÂ
âYeah, thatâs Dexter and Dani.â He said pointing to two people that were exiting the camper behind them. âThereâs Lily.â He said, pointing to a girl getting out of another car that you hadnât even noticed. âAnd this is our fearless leader, Tyler.âÂ
At that moment, the world around you slowed down. In fact, you were pretty sure all the air was sucked out of your lungs. It couldnât be him. Out of every person in the world you could be working with, it couldnât be the one . . . But he took off his cowboy hat, and even though it had been ten years, he was unmistakable. You would know that face anywhere, after all, you saw it all the time in your dreams.Â
For a moment, you thought he might not recognize you. It had been ten years, youâd both changed in that time, but the moment his eyes landed on you, he knew exactly who you were. He said your name, pure disbelief in his tone as he took a step forward.Â
You nodded, unsure of how to respond. The two of you hadnât left on the best of terms, but there were so many years before that. So many beautiful memories that youâd never be able to forget. Half of you wanted to run and hide, the other half (okay maybe more like three fourths) wanted to run into his arms. How could you do that though when you were the one who left?Â
Tyler didnât hesitate though. You watched as a slow grin formed on his face that turned into a bright smile, a smile that never failed to make your heart skip a beat, and the next moment he was hurrying towards you. Within seconds you were wrapped up in a hug so tight your feet werenât even on the ground anymore.Â
God it felt good. You slid your arms around his neck, hugging him back just as tight, and let out a little laugh as he spun you around. Your eyes closed automatically, and you realized at that moment while you may have written about the way Tyler made you feel, it was nothing compared to the actual emotions. You remembered how his arms always felt like home, and it was no different now. They must have some sort of magic, because no matter how long it had been, they brought your mindset right back to the teenager who was crazy in love with her boyfriend.Â
After what was probably too long, Tyler put you back on the ground, slowly and a little too intimately for the strangers his team thought you were. In fact, he didnât even fully let go of you, keeping his hands on your hips. You found yourself unable to let go of him too though, your hands resting on his forearms as he stared at you in disbelief. âI canât believe youâre here.âÂ
âI canât believe youâre here.â You said, squeezing his arms. âYouâre a storm chaser?â It made perfect sense when you thought about it. Tyler had always had such a good instinct for weather. You couldnât count the amount of times during school when he told you football games were going to get canceled because it was going to storm. He was never wrong. You just never expected him to quit bull riding.Â
âYeah, got a meteorology degree from U of A and everything.â Tyler said, and your breath caught in your throat. Not just because his thumbs had started stroking your hips, but because of his words too.Â
Tyler had done it. He had done what you had always known he was beyond capable of doing. The shy smile on his face, the love, care, and pride you still, and always would have for him rushed to the surface. Overwhelmed with emotions from the past, you felt tears fill up your eyes as you looked at him. âIâm so proud of you, Ty.â You told him, and you meant every word.Â
There was no other way to describe it. He was beaming, and god you had forgotten how beautiful that smile was. It was like the sun, almost too bright to look at.Â
âI get the feeling you two know each other?âÂ
You had forgotten that little aspect of being with Tyler. How everything else would disappear the moment he looked into your eyes. You took a step back from him, letting go of his arms even though every part of your body wanted you to keep touching him. His hands lingered on you for a moment, but then he let go as well. âI guess you could say that.â Tyler said, âthis is the girl that broke my heart ten years ago.âÂ
âWait,â one of the girls, you were pretty sure it was Lily, stepped forward. âI thought that girlâs name was-â
They knew your name. Tyler had talked about you enough that they knew who you were. âThat is my name. My writing name is a pseudonym.â You admitted. Heat rushed to your skin, but there was no malice in Tylerâs voice or face. He was just looking at you with a fond smile, as if lost in the same memories you found swirling around in your mind.Â
âSo, youâre a big time writer now, huh? You always did tell the best stories.â Tyler said.Â
âMan, you should read them. In fact, now that I think about it, one of the main guys kinda reminds me of-â Boone started to say, but you cut him off.Â
There was no way you were ready for that conversation. âSo, um, where did you guys want to talk?â You spoke up, trying to change the subject as subtly as you could.Â
The look Tyler gave you said he saw right through your bullshit, but he didnât comment on it, just grinned mischievously at you. âHow about Frankieâs?âÂ
Of course he would suggest Frankieâs. It was the bar that the two of you used to go to all the time after rodeos. There were a lot of memories of playing pool, laughing with friends and dancing to whatever band was playing there. While you werenât sure you were ready for all those memories to hit again, the draw of going back there with Tyler was too much. âOkay,â you agreed. âIâll meet you guys- â
âNo need for that. You can ride with me.â Tyler said, patting the large red truck.Â
Being in an enclosed space with your ex boyfriend definitely didnât seem like a good idea. âOh, thatâs not-â
âItâs really cool. Youâll want to take a peek. He customized it all himself and everything. This baby can drive straight into a tornado.â Boone said while Tyler continued to grin at you.Â
âResearch is what youâre here for right?â Tyler asked you.Â
Yes. That was a good reminder for yourself. You were here to learn about the essentials of storm chasing for your next book, not to spend all your time thinking about how good Tyler looked after ten years. âRight,â you agreed, and then watched as Tyler walked all the way over to the passenger seat and held it open for you.Â
âWell, in that case, right this way maâam.âÂ
ââââââââ
To your slight surprise, Tyler kept everything professional in the truck. He showed you all the features, and you couldnât help but be mesmerized by it all. It was impressive, not only what he had thought of, but had attached himself. âIs this normal? I mean do a lot of storm chasers have vehicles theyâve rigged up?âÂ
âNothing like this.â He said with pride in his voice as he grinned over at you. âI spent years putting this thing together.âÂ
âWhen you do something, you always go big.â You teased, smirking at him. âRemember that time in high school when we just wanted to fill the principal's office with ducks, and instead you said we should fill the whole school?âÂ
Tyler scoffed. âOf course I do. I got a month of detention for that because Belinda ratted me out.âÂ
âYou did stand her up for a date.â You reminded him.Â
âYeah well,â Tyler glanced over at you again. âYou needed me.âÂ
Your cheeks heated as the memories of that night flooded your mind. It hadnât been long after your Dad had passed. You had gotten stupid drunk at a party that he hadnât wanted to go to. You had been walking home, stumbling home really, when a familiar truck pulled up beside you. It turned out that Tyler had been waiting nearby for at least an hour after feeling like something was off.Â
He held you in his arms in that truck for hours while you cried, letting out emotions youâd been holding back for months. Then he took you home and snuck into your bedroom to hold you some more. The next morning you told him you didnât want to be just friends anymore. He told you he hadnât wanted to be just friends for a long time.Â
The two of you were inseparable from that moment until the day you left. Almost as if he could sense where your mind was, a palpable tension filled the truck.Â
You werenât ready to talk about it though.Â
Thankfully you were saved from any further discussion as your phone went off with a text. It was from your agent, checking in again.Â
âBoyfriend?â Tyler asked.Â
You shot him a look, trying to bite back a smile. âThatâs not very subtle of you.âÂ
He sent you a look right back. âWasnât trying to be.âÂ
âAgent.â You answered, choosing to ignore his response. âWho I now have to awkwardly tell that the âhottest cowboy sheâs ever seenâ is actually my ex-boyfriend.âÂ
âSo you really had no idea?â Tyler asked.Â
You shook your head. âNot a clue. I didnât even know where I was going until I got to the airport and she sent my travel information.âÂ
âGotta say . . . Iâm surprised. I never thought youâd step foot in the town again.â He said, pulling into the small parking lot.Â
Glancing up at the building, you bit your bottom lip. âI wasnât sure I would either.âÂ
Frankieâs was exactly what you would picture when you hear the words, âsmall town barâ, but as soon as you walked in, you couldnât help but smile at the familiarity. It was big for a small town bar, featuring bars on both sides of the room, plenty of tables, as well as a couple of pool tables, and a stage with a small dancing space in front of it. Most of the furniture was wooden and looking a little rough, but they kept the lighting dim enough that it wasnât very noticeable. There werenât a whole lot of people, but there was no band playing, and it was a weekday night. It put you a little more at ease.Â
âThis place hasnât changed a bit.â You said, looking around.Â
Tyler shook his head in agreement. âThatâs why I love it so much. Feel like Iâm right back into my early twenties when I walk back in here.âÂ
âThat was a long time ago for you.â You teased.Â
He clutched his chest, scrunching his eyes at you and giving you a wounded look, but there was a playful edge to it. âOuch. So you do still have some bite to you.âÂ
You smirked at him. âYou bring it out in me.âÂ
Tylerâs frown turned to a grin as he placed his hand on the small of your back, sending chills down your spine. âLetâs grab a booth for everybody.âÂ
The next several hours consisted of you asking the Tornado Wranglers crew every question you wrote down as well as thought of. They not only answered honestly, but never talked down to you like you were stupid for not knowing something either. You loved the relationship that they clearly had with each other. They treated each other like family, with their own strengths and weaknesses that the other members of the team either supported or built upon. You knew immediately it was something you were going to want to include in your book. Not only that, but they were hilarious, and since they knew who you were, they seemed to be ribbing Tyler extra hard.Â
âAll right, you know damn well that was an accident.â Tyler said, pointing a finger at Dexter who was laughing hysterically along with the rest of the table.Â
âI donât know, it doesnât sound like an accident to me Tyler.â You said, raising your eyebrows at the man sitting next to you.Â
Tyler narrowed his eyes at you and bumped your knee with his under the table. âNow donât you start.âÂ
âHey, donât be rude to our guest.â Dani said.Â
âToo late for that. He hasnât even gotten her a drink yet.â Lily spoke up, shaking her head at him in disappointment.Â
âOh, you donât have to-â
Tyler shook his head. âNo, theyâre right.â He started sliding out of the booth. His hand reached up and gave your shoulder a squeeze. âIâve got you.âÂ
âI notice he didnât ask you what you wanted to drink.â Dexter said with a little grin after Tyler made his way to the bar.Â
You bit your bottom lip. You hoped he remembered. âWeâve known each other a long time.âÂ
âOkay, now that heâs gone.â Boone leaned forward, putting his hands on the table. âOne Last Rodeo. Theo. Heâs based on Tyler isnât he?âÂ
Heat rushed to your face. So Boone definitely had read your books. Looking back on it, it was pretty obvious that your first book had been based on Tyler. You were heartbroken, and trying to find a way to get it out on the page. The book was your way of coping with your breakup and how you wished it would have ended instead of the way that it did. By the time someone wanted to actually publish it, you realized how obvious the similarities were, and it was one of the reasons you wanted to write under a fake name. Since Boone had read your book, and now knew that Tyler was your ex . . . It couldnât have been hard to put together. Still, you couldnât bring yourself to admit it outloud. âA writer never tells her secrets.â You said.Â
They were all grinning at you though. âOh, look how flushed her face is.â Dani said.Â
âItâs definitely about him.â Lily said.Â
You opened your mouth to deny it, even though it seemed pointless, but before you could you were interrupted. âHere you go,â he said, sliding back into the booth and putting a glass filled with an orange drink in front of you.Â
âWhat is that?â Boone asked, âsome kind of tropical-â
âOrange juice.â You answered, smiling over at Tyler. âYou did remember.âÂ
Tyler gave you a look of disbelief, like he was insulted. âOf course I did.â When he saw the confused looks of his friends he explained, âshe doesnât drink.âÂ
âTwelve years sober.â You said. âNot something Iâm against anyone else doing, itâs just not for me.â Tyler slung his arm over the back side of the booth closest to you, and you had to fight the immediate urge to lean back into his embrace. The rest of the team was smirking at you, and you lifted the glass to your lips to take a sip. âSo Iâve just got one more question for you guys.â You said trying to change the subject.Â
âFire away.â Dani said.Â
âWhy do you guys do it?â That was what you really wanted to know. âI grew up here. I know how dangerous, how scary these things can be. Why do you guys willingly risk your life for something that seems to have no real reward?âÂ
There was silence around the table for a moment, and you made sure to avoid Tylerâs face. When you had written these questions, you had no clue he was one of the ones youâd be asking, and this question hit a little too close to the reason for your breakup. You didnât think you could look at him if he answered.Â
âWe like to help.â Lily said. âThatâs a factor. We sell these shirts, and we use the money to get people stuff like food and water.âÂ
âThen thereâs just the beauty of it. Yes, itâs dangerous and destructive, but thereâs also something incredible about it as well. Thereâs so many factors to tornados we donât understand. Seeing them come together in person is . . . Indescribable.â Dexter added, while they all nodded their heads in agreement.Â
âThereâs the adrenaline too.â Boone spoke up with a grin. âIâve never felt more alive than when weâre chasing.âÂ
Your body tensed at his words, memories of your last argument with Tyler trying to invade your mind. Once again, you felt sure he could sense what you were thinking as you felt his gaze on the side of your face.Â
âItâs hard to put into words without actually seeing it.â Tyler said. âYou should come on a chase.âÂ
That made you look at him, your eyes wide in shock that he would even suggest it. âI donât think thatâs a good idea.âÂ
âWhy not?â Tyler leaned towards you. âScared?â He asked with a smirk.Â
âYes.â You answered honestly.Â
âAh, youâd be perfectly safe with Tyler. Heâs got a knack for these things.â Boone said, and you looked over at him to find him grinning at the two of you. âYouâd barely be in any danger at all.âÂ
You didnât doubt that, but heading straight into something that could be so destructive had never been your thing. Hell, you hadnât even gotten on a horse until Tyler talked you into it. âStill, any danger is too much danger for me.âÂ
Tyler shrugged. âThe offer is there if you change your mind.â Tyler said, and you knew him well enough to see the flash of disappointment on his face.Â
Weirdly, you felt a little disappointed in yourself too.Â
ââââââââ
For the past hour, youâd been pacing around your motel room. Tyler had driven you back to your car, then followed you to the motel that funnily enough, him and the rest of the Wranglers were staying at as well. It was the only motel in your hometown, but knowing that Tyler was a few doors down from you made you anxious.Â
God, seeing him again had been your worst nightmare and best daydream all rolled into one. It was so easy to think that after ten years you were over someone. Then you see them again, and everything comes flooding back. All the beautiful memories and all the mistakes you wish you could take back, and there were a lot of mistakes you wished you could take back with Tyler. Youâd never loved anyone the way you loved him, and you didnât think you ever would. Seeing him again had reminded you of that.Â
Letting out a sad sigh, you sat down on your bed. Then there was Tylerâs invitation and disappointment. You hated disappointing him almost as much as you hated disappointing yourself. It had taken several years of therapy and hard work to not be so scared of ending up with the same fate as your father. You had grown though. You had learned about yourself and the things that caused those reactions. While getting close to a tornado was definitely dangerous, you knew that Tyler would take care of you. You also knew that you didnât want to miss out on any more experiences in your life because you were afraid.Â
You stood up, not allowing yourself another moment to try and talk yourself out of it, and left your room, knocking at the one three doors down.Â
Tyler answered, clad in his white t-shirt and jeans, and smiled when he realized it was you. âHey, whatâs up?âÂ
Good lord was there ever a moment when this man didnât look incredible? You swallowed, then nodded. âI changed my mind.âÂ
He leaned against the doorway, eyebrows raised in confusion. âAbout what?âÂ
You took a deep breath. âI wanna go on a chase.â
Tyler beamed.Â
ââââââââ
It took three days for a storm to come through that Tyler felt good about. They had done some chasing in that time, but Tyler hadnât brought you along because he said they hadnât been the âright oneâ. The wait made you anxious, but you trusted Tylerâs instincts, and every night they were back at the motel ready to tell you about their day. You thought that they might eventually get bored of all your questions, but they were not only great, but amazing storytellers as well. You could see why their YouTube channel was so popular.Â
Not that you spent a whole day watching it while they were gone or anything.Â
Finally though, the day arrived and you found yourself standing outside by Tylerâs truck waiting for the team to join you, your heart pumping a little faster than normal. âMorning!â A voice called, pulling your attention away from inspecting Tylerâs truck again, and you saw the man in question heading towards you with a paper sack in one hand and an iced coffee in the other. âHavenât talked yourself out of this yet?âÂ
You shook your head. âNope. Iâm doing this.â You smiled as Tyler handed you the coffee and bag. âDid you seriously get-?â
âYour breakfast sandwich and coffee? Yes, you need fuel for the road.â Tyler used his now free hands to open the door for you. âHop on in, and letâs get going.âÂ
âWait,â you said, glancing around. âIs everyone else meeting us there?âÂ
Tyler leaned against the door, and you watched as he looked at the sky behind you, then turned his gaze back to you. âNah, I gave them the day off. I didnât want you to have to deal with pressure from them if we get there and you decide not to do this.âÂ
You bit your lip. He was always so thoughtful. Back when he knew you, he would have had to drag you to this truck kicking and screaming, which he never would, and the fact that he wanted to save you some embarrassment in case you decided not to do this was just like him. Unable to help yourself, you reached out and gave his hand a squeeze. âThank you.â You said sincerely.Â
âWell,â you inhaled sharply as Tyler took a little step closer to you. âIâve got to admit, getting you alone for the day also played a factor.âÂ
Your eyes widened and a shy smile formed on your face even while your mind was spinning. Over the past few days there had been brief moments where you thought Tyler might have been flirting with you, but you talked yourself out of it. Now though . . . Was there actually a chance this man still wanted you? He couldnât. Not after how you had treated him. It didnât make sense. âYou might end up regretting that, you know?â You told him.Â
Tyler reached up, and your whole body froze as he brushed some hair behind your ear. âIâve never regretted a moment Iâve been with you.âÂ
His response took the breath from your lungs. âTy . . .â You didnât know what to say. Your heart was beating so fast it hurt. How could he possibly not regret that night? The night that you broke his heart?Â
âIâve missed you calling me that, you know?â He smiled at you, and then took a step back. âCome on, letâs get going.âÂ
Once again, you wanted to say something, but what? Nothing sounded right in your mind. So instead you hopped up in the truck and watched as he closed the door behind you.Â
ââââââââ
âCan I be honest?â You asked him several hours later.Â
âI didnât realize you ever werenât.â Tyler joked, sending you a smirk.Â
You swatted at him playfully. âI didnât expect all the waiting. What happens if nothing comes?âÂ
âOh, somethingâs gonna happen.â He insisted, looking at some clouds in the distance. âDonât you have any faith in me?âÂ
While he was kidding, you didnât stop the serious words that slipped past your lips. âYou know I have all the faith in the world in you.âÂ
Tyâs smile turned from something joking to something genuine. âEven after all these years?âÂ
You smiled at him. âIt never stopped. I always knew you were destined for great things.â You admitted, and it was the truth. In fact, youâd never been more sure of anything in your life.Â
âJust not riding on the back of a bull.â He replied, and though he winked at you, the mention of one of the reasons from your breakup filled the air with tension.Â
Then the question that you had been dying to ask since you first saw him burst from your lips. âWhy did you quit?âÂ
Tyler looked at you then, and you knew that look well. He was reading your expression, your eyes, your body language. Heâd always been able to tell what you were thinking simply by looking at you, and this time was no different. âIt wasnât because of you.â He said, reaching over to place his hand on top of yours and giving it a gentle squeeze. âI mean, you were part of the reason, but it was more about me realizing you were right, and I could do more with my life.âÂ
He knew you had been carrying that guilt of wondering if you were the reason he quit something that he had loved so much. He told you that you werenât, but you still frowned, looking out at the darkening sky miles away. âI wish Iâd said it differently.âÂ
There was silence for a moment as you two watched the storm, but it wasnât uncomfortable. It felt more reflective, and your thoughts were only confirmed when he spoke up. âDo you ever wonder where weâd be now? If youâd stayed?âÂ
If only he knew . . . âI guess that depends.â You bumped your shoulder against his. âWould you have proposed by now?â You teased, but a part of you wanted to know the answer.Â
Tyler grinned at you, an adoring look on his face. âOh definitely.âÂ
A flush heated up your face as a pleased smile fell on your lips. âThen I guess weâd be married and driving each other crazy.âÂ
âNot to mention being driven crazy by the kids.â Tyler added.Â
You let out a laugh. âAfter ten years, you still want three kids?âÂ
âThree is a good number.â He defended.Â
You rolled your eyes. âYou know I have this friend now. She just had her fourth. Going over to her house almost makes me not want any at all.âÂ
âThatâs because she has four. Three, perfect number.â Tyler said, holding up three fingers. âFour?â He added a finger. âNow thatâs just asking for trouble.âÂ
âEspecially if they were your kids.â You added, grinning over at him.Â
âAh, we could handle them.â Tyler said with a wink in your direction.Â
A vision formed in your mind of what he was describing. Three kids, all of varying ages, but in your mind it was two boys and one girl. The boys would be almost an exact copy of Tyler, blonde hair and blue-green eyes, dimples and charming smiles. Troublemakers, but also sweethearts who cared deeply and loved life to the fullest. Then the little girl. She definitely had a majority of your features but with Tylerâs smile. She would have Tyler so wrapped around her finger it would almost be embarrassing. Then thereâd be Tyler and you, watching all the craziness unfold from your back porch with a glass of sweet tea in your hands. You were happy. You were loved, and you were home.Â
At that moment, you realized you never wanted anything so badly in your life. You wanted it so badly your chest literally ached with it. Looking over at Tyler made it hurt worse. You thought being away from him would make the love you had fade, but it turned out, the opposite had occurred. In fact, seeing him watch the sky with a content smile and talking about what could have been made you realize you loved him more now. You had loved him in high school, youâd loved him in his early twenties, but this was different. You were different and so was he.Â
The question was . . . Would he take you back if you tried? You knew you didnât deserve it. You were the reason the two of you broke up. If you were in his shoes, you didnât think you could forgive yourself. Tyler had always been a better person than you though.Â
Was it worth a shot trying?Â
âHey,â Tyler pulled you out of your thoughts, lifting your hand and pointing it to something in the distance. âDo you see those clouds?âÂ
You looked out to where he was pointing your hand and frowned. Those definitely looked dark, and they were . . . âAre those spinning?âÂ
âThatâs the updraft, and itâs cycling.â He told you.Â
âAnd that means . . .â
âThat means-â Tyler stood up, put his baseball cap back on his head, and held out his hand to help you off the bed of his truck. âWeâve got a winner.âÂ
ââââââââ
You were going to throw up. At least it felt like you were. Not five minutes after you guys reached the storm did a tornado touchdown. Tyler said it was rated for an EF1, so it would be safe to drive into. Well, as safe as driving into a tornado could be. As fast as your heart was pounding, and as sick as you felt you might be, you leaned forward to get a better look out the window. You couldnât deny the beauty in it. âIâve never seen something so amazing and scary at the same time.â You admitted.Â
âItâs incredible isnât it?âÂ
As nervous as you were, the look on Tylerâs face made you smile. God you hadnât seen him this excited since he had been on the back of a bull. âIt is. Especially when it doesnât look like itâs going to kill me.âÂ
Tyler laughed, and he pulled to a stop. âNah, this is just an EF 1. This and the truck are going to keep you completely safe.â Tyler said, reaching to tug at the harness he had secured so tightly to your body that you felt like you couldnât take a deep breath.Â
As you watched the tornado race forward, you felt your heart rate start to kick back up and took a deep breath. âAnd you too right?â You asked, biting your bottom lip.Â
He parked the truck and faced you, a rare serious expression crossing his face. âYou know I wouldnât let anything happen to you.âÂ
At that moment, you realized you did. Tyler would never willingly put you in danger. He cared about you too much. If he said it was safe, it was. âI do.â You agreed, taking a deep breath, well, as much as you could in this harness. âLetâs do this.âÂ
The grin came back to his face full force as he started pressing buttons on his truck, anchoring it down into the ground as the tornado got closer and closer. âYouâre gonna love this.âÂ
âOh my god, oh my god, oh my god.â Even though you knew you were safe, there was nothing quite like a tornado heading straight towards you while youâre stuck in place. âTyler . . . This is crazy.âÂ
It was getting closer and closer. Only yards away, and your heart was pounding harder and harder in your chest. You didnât even think. Your hand reached for his, gripping it tightly as the tornado hit the truck.Â
Tyler gave your hand a reassuring squeeze, âlook up.â He called over the wind, and you did as he asked, leaning towards your side of the car to see out the window.Â
It was the most incredible thing youâd ever seen. You could see all the way up the funnel to the clouds above as the vortex passed over you. Youâd never seen anything like it in your life, and a laugh of disbelief left your lips as you watched it pass over you. When it was done you looked over at Tyler, shock all over your face. âWas that real? Did that actually just happen? Did I just see inside a damn tornado?!âÂ
Letting out a chuckle at your questions, Tyler nodded. âYou sure as hell did.âÂ
You let out another laugh yourself and started unbuckling all of your straps. You needed one last look to convince yourself that you had done it. Once you were free, you hopped out of the truck, running around the back to watch it keep going through the field behind you. You heard the truck door close again, but you didnât turn around, still mesmerized, until you felt Tylerâs hand on your shoulder.Â
âSo, how do you feel?â He asked.Â
His question was loaded for so many reasons. Years ago, he never would have gotten you close enough to even see a tornado, much less let it speed over you. You were so proud of yourself for doing this, but also sad. How many other life experiences had you missed because of how your fatherâs life choices had traumatized you? There was no good way to answer his question, so you just did what you wanted to. You jumped up, latching your arms around his neck, and your legs around his waist.Â
Of course he caught you easily, laughing as he spun you around and held you close. One of his hands rested on your back, while the other cradled your head against his shoulder. After a moment, he let out a content sigh. âIâm so proud of you.âÂ
You clutched tighter to him. He had no idea how much those words meant coming from him. Tyler had seen you at your absolute worst, when you had no one but him. You had clung to him then, leaning on him more than was healthy until you knew that you couldnât anymore. It made you want to cry, knowing how far you had come and that Tyler could see it. You pulled back to look at him so he could see your watery smile too. âIâm proud of myself.âÂ
The butterflies in your stomach were doing somersaults as he looked at you. His fingers tightened in your hair, and you felt his arm muscles tense against your back. There was tension in the air, no doubt about it, and you found your eyes drawn to those familiar soft lips. You wanted to kiss him. A part of you wondered if it would be the same, or even better because you both were older. You werenât sure, but either way, you wanted to find out. When you saw his eyes glance at your lips too, you knew he was thinking the same thing. Unable to help yourself, you let your fingers tangle in his hair, pulling yourself the slightest bit closer to him until your noses were brushing.Â
Then his phone rang.Â
Whatever spell the two of you had been under broke. Tyler slowly let you down to the ground, but reached for your hand, tangling your fingers with his and keeping you close. âHey, Boone, whatâs up?âÂ
You glanced down at your hands with a soft smile. Tylerâs hands were big and calloused from work and bulls, but they felt nice. You brushed your thumb on the outside of his palm, and he gave your hand a squeeze.Â
âYeah, we got one. She handled it like a pro.â Tyler told him, grinning over at you. There was a bit of silence for a moment as the phone conversation continued. âLet me ask her, and Iâll let you know? All right, sounds good. Iâll see you soon.â He hung up the phone and tugged you a little closer again. âFeel like celebrating seeing inside your first tornado?â Tyler asked.Â
ââââââââ
Three hours later you found yourself in new clothes, freshly showered, line dancing between Dani and Boone. You were almost crying from laughing so hard, and your face hurt from smiling so much. It blew your mind that two weeks ago you were sitting in your apartment in South Carolina feeling alone and stuck with writer's block. Now you were back in your hometown, having a blast, writing faster than you had in years, and desperate to get back together with the man who was watching you from the booth, an adorable smile on his face. Feeling a little bold after your almost kiss, you sent him a wink as Boone spun you around, causing his smile to widen.Â
âYou guys are disgustingly cute.â Dani said as the song slowed down and the three of you started to exit the floor.Â
Heat rushed to your face, and you found yourself asking the question youâd been wanting to ask for days. âWhy have you guys been so nice to me anyway? Tylerâs your best friend, and Iâm his ex. I broke his heart, but youâve been nothing but kind to me since the start.âÂ
Boone and Dani exchanged a look. âYeah, youâre right. If it had been another one of Tylerâs exes we probably would hate you.â Boone said, shrugging his shoulders.Â
âBut you were the one who got away for Tyler, and heâs never said anything but great things about you. Plus,â Dani reached out and patted your shoulder. âIt's kinda obvious the two of you are still in love with each other.âÂ
The words hit you like a truck, and then you felt stupid for not realizing it before. You looked at the man sitting at the booth again. This time he was talking to Dexter, his expression animated, and his hands moving wildly with his words. Of course you still loved him. You never stopped. You buried it, hid from it so you could try to better yourself. When you left, you knew you werenât good enough for him, you probably still werenât, but now you knew you could love him like you were supposed to. If he was open to it. Boone and Dani made it seem like he was. He had given you signs that he was at least interested . . . The only question was how could you show him that you wanted it too?Â
An idea hit, and a small smile formed on your face. âIâll catch up with you guys in a minute okay?â You said to their confused faces and headed to the DJ stand. You gave him twenty bucks, which he gladly took, and promised your song would be next. By the time youâd made it back to the booth where everyone was seated, Never Leave by Bailey Zimmerman was playing.Â
You approached Tyler, who was looking at you curiously as you held your hand out to him. âDance with me?â You said, biting your bottom lip.Â
A surprised, but happy smile formed on his face. âYes maâam.âÂ
It was not your and Tylerâs first dance. Probably wasnât even your hundredth, and dancing with him was as effortless as remembering how to ride a bike. One of his hands rested on the small of your back while the other took yours. You placed your hand on his bicep, giving his arm a squeeze. You didnât want to say anything. The lyrics of the song could do all the talking for you. Tyler led you around the floor with ease, and as the song went on, you could see the moment the words started to sink in. He leaned forward, his forehead pressing against yours, and he whispered your name so reverently it made you close your eyes.
âJust listen,â you said softly, tightening your grip on his hand, letting the song say the words you wanted to. Tylerâs arm pulled you even closer until it was almost hard to dance, your bodies pressed against each other. Your heart was pounding so hard you were sure he could feel it against his chest, but you didnât care anymore. You were laying it all out there now.Â
As the song ended, you felt Tylerâs lips against your forehead, soft and lingering. Warmth exploded throughout your body, and you pulled back to look up at him.Â
âCome back to the hotel with me?â You asked, your thumb caressing his arm, almost pleading with your voice.Â
Tylerâs hand reached up to cup your cheek, and you immediately leaned into his touch, your whole body craving it. âAre you sure?â He asked.Â
You nodded. There was nothing you were more sure about right now.
He took a step back from you, grabbing your hand and tugging you back to the booth where everybody else was sitting with knowing eyes. He told them that the two of you were leaving. You tried to ignore them, but you couldnât help but grin when you saw them giving you a thumbs up or silently cheering as Tyler had his back turned.Â
The ride was quiet, but it wasnât uncomfortable, it was more filled with tension, and the two of you kept glancing at each other and smiling. He never let go of your hand either until he parked at the motel and came around to open your door. Before you could get down though, he stopped you. âThis is what you want right? I donât want to misinterpret what I think is happening here or pressure you in any way-â
You placed your hands on his face and leaned closer, interrupting him with your first kiss in ten years.Â
For a moment, he didnât respond. It was clear you had surprised him, but then his hands gripped your hips, and he was kissing you back.Â
It was even better than you remembered. It had been good back in late high school and your early twenties, there was no doubt about it. Something about now was different though. Maybe it was because you were older, maybe it was because it had been so long, or maybe it was because you felt healed. Whatever it was, kissing Tyler now blew every kiss youâd had before out of the water.Â
It was a short kiss, chaste, just to reassure him that you did want him, but when you pulled away the two of you were still breathless. âAm I crazy or was that incredible?â You asked, your hands sliding down his face to his chest.Â
Tyler laughed, but nodded, his own hands dragging down your thighs and resting on your knees. âIt was,â he replied, but then a smirk fell on his lips, âbut we can do better.âÂ
Not one minute later, you were trying to open the door to your room, Tylerâs large hand low on your stomach as his lips left soft kisses on your neck from behind. You could barely concentrate as heat pooled where his hand rested, and you could not get the key in the door as he kissed a certain spot on your neck. âTy,â you said through an exasperated laugh. âIf you keep doing that Iâll never get us in this room.â
He took the key from your hand, but didnât stop kissing your neck. You closed your eyes in pleasure as he did, letting him take over the door situation, and in a frustratingly short amount of time, you heard the door knob turn. Your eyes snapped open, turning in Tylerâs arms to find him smirking at you again.Â
âHow the hell did you do that so easily?â You asked, weaving your arms around his neck as he carefully backed you into the room.Â
He shrugged, shutting the door behind him. âGuess you were just too distracted to focus.âÂ
You playfully glared at him, âI was not-â but you let out a gasp as he suddenly spun you around, pinning you to the door with his body.Â
He didnât say anything for a moment, just smiling at you as his hands rested on your hips, his thumbs brushing under your shirt to touch heated skin. âYou were, but itâs okay. I liked it.âÂ
Well he had certainly become more confident in the years apart. Not that he ever wasnât, but you could definitely tell a difference. However, you had gained a little bit of confidence too, and you smirked at him. âOh, I can tell.â You replied, pushing your hips forward to press against the hardness you felt.Â
Tyler bit his lip at your movements, his hands gripping your hips harder. âWe donât have to do anything. I want you to know that.âÂ
It drove you crazy, how he could go from being sexy and confident to sweet and respectful within a minute. You slid your arms up his chest and around his neck, tugging his head down to yours. âI want to.â You told him. âDo you?â
He let out a breathless chuckle, âYou have no idea how badly I want to.â Tyler said, âIâve wanted to since the moment I saw you at that gas station.â He told you, his nose brushing against yours.Â
Tyler had been wanting to get together with you for that long? Your heart started thumping wildly in your chest, and you let out a sigh as his warm hand slipped up the back of your shirt pressing you against him. âYou know, I donât look the same as I did ten years ago.â You admitted, a little bit of insecurity leaking out as you thought about the last time the two of you were together.Â
He shook his head, and his hands left a trail of heat as they slid down your back to grip your thighs. âYou look better.âÂ
Your hands slipped into his soft hair. âNow, I know thatâs not true.âÂ
You let out a nose of surprise as Tyler used his grip on your thighs to lift you into the air with his body, smirking up at you. âI think youâre forgetting . . .â His lips found a spot on your neck that he had always kissed, a spot that made chills explode over your body and made a soft moan leave your lips. âI know this body better than anyone.â He whispered in your ear.Â
Tyler was right. He had been with you more than anyone else, seen every part of you bare. So what if you didnât look the same as you did in high school. You were sure he didnât either. Based on what you felt against your body though, you didnât think that was a bad thing. You let your hands trail from his hair down his neck and to his chest, noting how his body flexed under your touch. âI think I might need a refresher on yours.â You teased, biting your lip as you played with the buttons on his shirt.Â
He raised his eyebrows, a smirk on his lips. âOh, is that what you need?âÂ
With fingers that were much steadier than what you felt, you unbuttoned a couple of the top buttons from his shirt. It wasnât much, but enough to slip your hands into and touch his heated skin. It was the first time you had touched him, really touched him, in so long, and it made you ache for so much more. You pressed your forehead against his, âRight now I need everything youâre willing to give me.â You admitted honestly.Â
âWell then,â Tylerâs hands slid down to your ass, holding you close as he started carrying you to the bed. âItâs a good thing Iâm willing to give you everything.â He said as he placed you gently on the bed.Â
His words made your heart stop for a second and a huge swell of affection for him filled your heart. You wanted to tell him that you still loved him then. That you wanted to give him everything too. The words wouldnât come though. Not yet anyway.Â
So instead, you tried to say them with a kiss. You sat up, grabbing his face in your hands, and tugged him down to meet your lips. The first time you had surprised him, and it took him a moment to respond. That was not the case this time. He kissed you back at once, moving your lips in a dance the two of you knew well. While the first kiss had been sweet, this one was full of passion and tenderness. You let out a little sigh when his lips parted and attempted to pull him closer. It had been so long since you had gotten to really touch him, and you didnât want to waste another second not doing it.Â
He complied, climbing into the bed on top of you, settling between your thighs and letting out a strangled groan as you pushed your hips up into him. He pressed his own against yours and you let out your own moan at the delicious friction.Â
The sound made him pull away however, and you frowned, since that was the opposite of what you wanted right now. You watched him as he sat up, his gaze traveling over your body with such intensity you could feel your face heating up. Tylerâs hands rested on your stomach finally, tugging up your tank top so slowly it made you want to just yank it off yourself so his hands could be all over you. Waiting turned out to be worth it though, because as soon as your shirt was off, he started kissing down your neck. Your eyes closed as his lips went lower, and you arched your chest against his mouth as he got closer to one of the spots you wanted his mouth the most.Â
âHave you been with other guys?âÂ
That made your eyes snap open. Those were not the words you expected to come out of his mouth when he was about two seconds away from putting his mouth around you. âW-What?â You said breathlessly.Â
But he didnât seem upset or anything, just genuinely curious. In fact he was grinning at you, his hands resting on your bare hips. âItâs been ten years. You have, right?âÂ
âIs now really the time for the, âhow many people have you slept with since me?â conversation?â You asked, raising your eyebrows at him.Â
Tyler leaned down, pressing his lower body against yours again as his lips hovered over yours. âI donât care about the number.â He said, shaking his head. âI just want you to know Iâm about to kiss the memory of anyone else from your body.âÂ
His words took your breath from your lungs, but you tried not to let him see how much they affected you. Your arms slipped around his neck, fingers sliding into his hair. âYouâre talking a lot of game for someone who hasnât initiated a single kiss.â You teased.Â
He chuckled,close enough that his lips brushed yours for the briefest moment. âIsnât it better if you have to wait for it?âÂ
A soft smile fell on your face then as you ran your fingers through his hair. âTy, you havenât kissed me in ten years. Havenât we waited long enough?âÂ
He leaned back so he could look at your face, smiling at the look you were giving him. âYeah. I think we have.âÂ
Finally, he leaned forward and kissed you, setting your whole body on fire with the intensity of it. Your lips parted almost immediately, and his tongue slipped into your mouth, exploring you thoroughly. His hands did the same, heat trailing after them everywhere he touched.Â
You knew then, as the two of you kissed and your body, and heart, felt close to combustion, that this was it for you. You had been with other men in your time apart, and none of them had ever come close to making you feel like this. Back when you and Tyler had first started dating, you thought he might have been the one, but now you were sure. So no matter what happened tomorrow, or even after that, you knew that Tyler Owens was going to be it for you.Â
To your shock and surprise, you didnât find that scary at all.Â
A breathless sigh left your lips as he slowly pulled away, and he smiled down at you, brushing some hair out of your face. âGod youâre beautiful.âÂ
You had always remembered what he was like in bed, how sweet he could be, but hearing it again was a different story. He had always made you feel so comfortable and sexy, you were so glad to know that none of that had changed. âI missed you.â You blurted out, heat rushing to your face at the confession.Â
But his smile just widened, leaning down to press a kiss against your jaw. âYouâve got no idea . . .â He started kissing down your neck again. âHow much Iâve missed you,â he said, and you couldnât help but squirm a little as he kissed down your stomach, your breath coming a little faster as his kisses got lower and lower. Your hands tangled into his hair, biting your bottom lip and arching up into his hand as he started unbuttoning your jeans.Â
You lifted your hips as he slid your jeans and underwear down the rest of your body, casting them aside somewhere in the room. You didnât really care where. Tyler kissed back up your body, pausing for a moment on your bra, the last article of clothing you were wearing. After giving him an encouraging nod, he unclasped it, tossing it somewhere too, leaving you completely naked.Â
He stared at you, and you felt heat following everywhere his gaze went. His gaze didnât make you uncomfortable though, it made you feel . . . Desirable. While his eyes looked you over, your eyes watched his face, biting your lip as your hands slid up and down his arms. âYou know youâre wearing too many clothes.âÂ
Tyler grinned down at you. âYou wanna help with that?âÂ
You sat up then, returning his smile. âI would love to.â You took your time, slowly unbuttoning his shirt and taking in every bit of skin that was revealed. Tyler had been fit when the two of you were dating, but now? He looked like heâd come straight out of a magazine. Once his shirt was unbuttoned, you let your hands trail down his chest as you leaned forward to press a kiss to his neck. You felt his whole body relax as your hands slid back up his hard muscles to push his shirt off him, and you trailed your lips across his shoulder and down his arm.Â
As soon as his shirt was off him, you made your way back up his arm, pressing gentle kisses every few inches until you reached his face again. He was smiling at you, and you couldnât help but press a peck against his lips, then another until he had his arms wrapped tightly around you, holding you against his warm chest. Letting out a sigh, you kept your forehead against his for a second, soaking the moment in.Â
âI never thought weâd be here again.â Tyler said, shaking his head as his hand dragged up and down your bare back.Â
âMe either.â You admitted, letting one of your hands comb through his soft blonde hair, âbut Iâm glad we are.âÂ
Tyler didnât say anything, but leaned forward to meet you in a kiss that said everything he needed to. It told you how much he missed you, the familiarity of his lips moving in rhythm with yours. It told you how badly he wanted you when his tongue slipped into your mouth to caress your own. Then his lips werenât the only thing showing how much he cared as he gently laid you down on the bed, never letting your lips disconnect.Â
It was illogical, but you hoped his lips never left you again. You were drowning, no, floating in him, submerged but safe in the warmth of him as his body laid on top of yours. Your legs automatically wrapped around his hips, and a moan left your lips as the two of you came into contact.Â
Tyler pulled away then, but he didnât go far, leaving kisses down your chin and neck. âYou keep making noises like that, and this is not going to last as long as I want it to.âÂ
You let out a breathless laugh, tugging at his hair. âThe noises are your fault, Owens. Youâre the one with no-â you let out a gasp as his lips found your breast, pleasure burning straight to your core. â-Self control.â You panted.Â
He gave your nipple a gentle bite, causing you to whimper, before he pulled away to look up at you. âSorry, what was that about self control?â Tyler asked with a smirk playing on his lips.Â
âThat you have none.â You said, arching your hips up to rub against him for a moment, making him groan against your skin. âBut I donât think I have any either when it comes to you.âÂ
His smirk turned into a smile, and his lips found your breast again, immediately shooting even more pleasure through your body.Â
Nobody really talks about what itâs like to have sex with someone you used to date years ago. Tyler knew your body so well, he knew exactly how you liked to be touched, and what spots would drive you crazy. It was so easy to fall back into it. On top of that though, the two of you had been with other people in the last few years, and you had more experience and confidence than the kids you used to be.
There was no hesitation in Tylerâs hands as they explored your body, and none in yours as one dragged down his back and the other tangled in his hair, holding him against you. You let out another moan as his hand moved from your inner thigh and a finger slid inside of you.Â
He let out another groan as he discovered how wet you were, and leaned up to press his forehead against yours as he added a second finger in. âAre you already ready for me, sweetheart?âÂ
You nodded, bumping your nose against his. âDo you have a condom? I wasnât anticipating-â
âHaving sex with your ex-boyfriend in a motel room?â Tyler grinned as he reached into the back pocket of the jeans you forget he was still wearing and pulled out his wallet, reaching in to take out a condom. âGuess itâs a good thing Iâm always prepared.â He said with a smirk.Â
You rolled your eyes playfully, but secretly youâd never been more thankful. If the two of you had to stop now to run out and buy condoms, you mightâve lost your mind. You slid your hands down his well defined chest, biting your lip at the muscles you felt there before stopping to rest on the belt of his jeans. âYouâre still wearing too many clothes though.â You reminded him.Â
âWerenât you supposed to be helping me with that?â He asked, raising an eyebrow at you.Â
Narrowing your eyes at him, you started undoing his belt. âItâs not my fault you distracted me with how hot you are.âÂ
He laughed, moving your hands out of the way to get his jeans off faster. âWhy do you think I got your clothes off so fast? Canât get distracted if theyâre already off.âÂ
âGuess Iâll just have to remember that for next time.â You teased, sliding your hands back up his chest to rest on his shoulders. It was only when his body froze that you realized what you said. The two of you stared at each other, and you had no clue what to say about your implication of a next time. You didnât even know if heâd want a next time . . .Â
Tyler didnât let the moment linger though. He shoved the rest of his clothes off and leaned down to kiss you, hard, and all consuming in a way that erased every thought from your head except how much you needed him. Your legs wrapped around his waist, and you let out a gasp as your hips came into contact.Â
You had forgotten how big he was.Â
Almost as if sensing your thoughts, he pulled away slowly from your lips, barely leaving a centimeter between them as his finger trailed up and down your slit for a moment. âYou can take it. Youâve done it before.â He whispered, and then slipped three fingers inside of you. The sudden intrusion sent your nails digging into his shoulders and heat exploding across your body. âIf you can take that, you can take me.â He assured you, pressing a soft kiss to your lips.Â
He was going to ruin you. Part of you thought he already had, since every other time youâd had sex, he was always on your mind, but now you were sure of it. Nobody was ever going to get you more turned on than Tyler Owens. You nodded, because it seemed like he was waiting for an acknowledgment, and attempted to pull him closer with your legs when his fingers slid out of you. âItâs just - itâs been a while.â You admitted.
Tyler gave you a gentle smile. âFor me too.âÂ
His words shocked you for a second, but then you realized they shouldnât have. Tyler had never been a one night stand kinda guy. As confident as he was, even before the two of you had started dating, heâd only ever dated girls he felt a genuine connection with. The fact that he still felt that with you enough to want to do this had emotions clogging up your throat. You let your hands trail down his body again, taking the condom from his hand and slipping it on him, your gaze never leaving his face as you enjoyed the sight of his reaction to you touching him. âThen letâs not wait anymore.â You said, guiding him towards you.Â
He didnât need any more encouragement. He pressed forward, and you let out a sigh as he slipped inside of you, your head falling back against the pillow. It was a tight fit, there was no doubt, but he moved slowly, showing, once again, how well he knew your body. Any time you tensed up, he paused, though you could feel by how tense his muscles were how much he was holding back. âThatâs right,â he would tell you when your breath started to come faster. âRemember how well you take me?âÂ
Oh God you did. He fit inside of you like no one else. Even years later he filled you up just enough to not be painful, but more than enough to be satisfying. Another gasp of air left your lips as he pushed more inside of you, and you could tell he was almost completely in.Â
âYouâre doing such a good job.â Tyler said, leaving another kiss against your skin. âMade just for me.â And while his voice was soft, it was also strained from effort.Â
You opened your eyes as you felt him push forward again, and dug your nails into where they had rested on his shoulders once more as he pushed completely inside of you, letting out a sigh of pleasure as he did.Â
There was nothing like this. Absolutely nothing. You moved your eyes from the ceiling to find him looking at you like youâd just hung each star in the sky for him alone. âTell me what youâre thinking.â He said breathlessly.Â
Did he really expect you to be able to think right now? You couldnât think enough to have a filter if you opened your mouth, and you knew that was partially what he wanted. So you let the words slip from your lips. âIâm thinking about how no ones ever felt as good as you do.â He rewarded your words with a little thrust of his hips that had you gasping. âIâm thinking about how youâve ruined me for anyone else.â Another thrust, this one harder, and you tightened your legs around him. âAnd Iâm thinking about how much I missed you, Ty.â You said softly, letting out a whimper as his hand slid up to your breast, cupping it and letting his thumb caress your nipple.Â
He didnât say anything for a moment. Just watching as your hips jerked against his, desperate for the pleasure only he could provide, his eyes locked on your face as if he was committing it to memory. âWould you believe me if I told you I was thinking about all those things too?âÂ
You didnât have to think about it. You nodded, moving your hands from his shoulders to tangle in his hair. âI know.âÂ
Tyler leaned down to meet your lips in a bruising kiss as he thrust inside of you, starting a slow and steady pace that continued to pick up speed with every passing minute until you couldnât keep up the kiss any longer. Your head fell back against the pillows, and your eyes closed in pleasure as his warm, calloused hand traveled down your body to where the two of you met. âEyes on me sweetheart.â He said, and pressed his thumb against your clit.Â
âFuck, Ty!â Your eyes snapped open and your chest arched into his, tugging on his hair at the overstimulating sensation. His hips stuttered for a moment as you felt yourself clench around him, but he kept up the movement of his thumb, tracing circles around it. The pleasure was almost too much. You could feel it building inside of you, desperate for release, and you clung tightly to him. âI canât- Iâm-â You couldnât even get the words out, too overwhelmed with feelings.Â
âItâs okay, you can let go.â He said, âIâve got you.â He assured you, never ceasing his pace or his finger.Â
His words triggered your release, almost as if youâd been waiting for permission and you moaned out his name as it washed over you. You clung to him like he was a liferaft, holding you in above water as you clenched around him. You heard him groan your name, saying how good you were, and within seconds you felt his body tense, falling over the edge with you.Â
As the pleasure faded from your body to satisfaction, you didnât want to let him go and groaned in discontent when he pulled back and out of you. He chuckled and leaned down to press a soft kiss to your forehead. âIâll be right back.âÂ
You sighed, opening your eyes as you watched him head into the bathroom, unable to believe that you had just had sex with such an attractive man, even if he was your ex. He was more than an attractive man though, or just your ex. He was Tyler. The boy you gave your heart to ten years ago who never gave it back. A tender smile was on your lips as he came back to you with a damp washcloth and started gently cleaning you up.Â
âYou okay?â He asked, the hand that wasnât cleaning you up resting on your thigh and rubbing the skin there.Â
âI will be once you get back in bed.â You replied, and your smile widened at the pleased expression on his face. You let out a laugh as he tossed the washcloth aside and hurriedly climbed into bed, spooning you against his back.Â
He nuzzled into your neck, leaving kisses against your skin as he made himself comfortable against you, and shivers exploded across your body as his hand rested on your stomach. âComfortable?â Tyler asked, pressing another kiss to your cheek.Â
Being in his arms again? Comfortable didnât even begin to describe it. As cliche and embarrassing as it sounded, for the first time since youâd come to your hometown, you actually felt like you were home. âPerfect,â you replied, scooting back even more into him.Â
And you meant it.Â
ââââââââ
You woke up cold, but oh so satisfied. Part of you wondered if last night had been a dream, but you knew that your body couldnât lie like that. You definitely had the post sex ache. You stretched your limbs out and rolled over, wanting to curl back into Tyler and maybe sleep for a few more hours, but you were met with nothing but sheets.Â
Frowning, you opened your eyes, letting your fingers drag across the fabric. It was cool, so heâd been gone for a while. It was only when your eyes drifted up to the pillow did you notice the scrap of paper.Â
Stay.Â
It was written quickly, almost as if an afterthought, and you frowned at it. Did he really think that he had to ask? You got out of bed, and found a tshirt in the floor. Slipping on your underwear and the tshirt, you sat down at the small table and grabbed your laptop. Youâd been writing like crazy lately on a new book, and youâd definitely woken up feeling inspired this morning.Â
You werenât sure how long you sat there typing. It was a great distraction from your thoughts, and when you got into the zone, it could be hours before you realized you hadnât stood up from your chair. You werenât so in the zone though that you didnât hear the doorknob start to turn.Â
Tyler entered, once again looking entirely too good in his dark brown button down, jeans and cowboy hat. He carried a familiar brown bag and cup of iced coffee in his hand and held a cautious smile as he looked at you. âBrought you some breakfast.âÂ
You held out your hands to take it from him, eagerly sipping at the iced coffee as he sat down at the seat across from you. âThank you, I needed this.â You said, leaning back against your chair. He was watching you, that cautious look still on his face making you nervous. Was he regretting last night? Was he trying to figure out the polite way to tell you it had all been a mistake?Â
âWhat are you thinking?â He asked, and the sudden question threw you off, you didnât even have the chance to think about throwing up a filter.Â
âIâm thinking that I hope youâre not regretting last night. Iâm also thinking that youâre too far away.â You admitted, frowning at the distance between the two of you.Â
His whole body seemed to relax at your words and the smile that you knew and loved fell back onto his face. He held out his hand to you, and without hesitation you took it, returning his smile as he tugged you out of your chair to sit sideways across his lap. You buried your face in his neck, letting out a contented sigh as he wrapped his arms around you, and held you close. âBetter?â Tyler asked, one of his hands tracing up and down your outer thigh.Â
You nodded, tightening your arms around him. âMuch better.â
The two of you sat in silence for a few moments. You knew the conversation that needed to be had, but you had no clue how to even begin to start it. Should you blurt out how you feel? Should you ask him how he was feeling? Tyler beat you to the punch though with a statement that stopped your mind in its tracks.Â
âI read your book.âÂ
Your body froze as your brain took a moment to process his words. Once they did, heat rushed to your face, and you pulled away to look at him. âHow did you even-â
âBoone. He gave me a copy pretty much right after you showed up.â He said, and his hand gave your thigh a squeeze. âI noticed some . . . Similarities.âÂ
You bet he did. More than enough to be embarrassing. You bit your lip, knowing the question that he wanted to ask, and decided to go ahead and give him the option to ask it anyway. âWhat do you want to know?â You finally said.Â
For a moment it wasnât the new Tyler that youâd been getting to know over the past couple of weeks that was looking at you. The confident, caring, intelligent tornado wrangler. It was young Tyler, the bull rider who wanted nothing more than to ride his fears and bring you along for it. âI guess Iâm just wondering why they got their happy ending, and we didnât.âÂ
Just because you anticipated it, doesnât mean it hurt any less. âTy . . .â You placed your hand on top of his, gripping it in yours. âI wrote that book two years after our breakup. I wasnât ready to be her then. There were . . .â You took a deep breath. âA lot of things I was still holding onto.âÂ
âBut if I had quit when you asked me to-â
You were shaking your head before he could even finish his sentence. âI never should have asked you to do that.â You let go of his hand to take his face in your hands to encourage him to keep his eyes on you. âTyler, our breakup had absolutely everything to do with me, and nothing to do with you.â This confession had been sitting on the tip of your tongue for years now, and you finally had the courage to say it. âI looked at you, riding those bulls, and all I could see was my dad. It scared me.â You admitted, caressing his cheek with your thumb. âDrunk, constantly concussed, and soon to be dead either from one or the other. I know thatâs not you now, and I shouldâve known it back then, but I was too damaged.âÂ
Tyler looked sad, his hand still caressing your skin. âI would have fought for you.âÂ
âI know.â You said, and you did. You knew that Tyler would have fought to stay by your side until the end if you hadnât pushed him away.Â
âYou were everything to me back then.â
God it hurt. Remembering the look on his face when you had walked out that door. You still had nightmares about it, but like you had struggled to learn, there was nothing you could do about it now. The two of you sat there for a moment before you finally got the courage to ask the question youâd been wanting to. âWhat about now?â You asked. âThink we can make it?â
A small, disbelieving smile formed on his face. âIs that an option?âÂ
You nodded. âAt least I hope it is. That ballâs in your court Tyler Owens. Iâm the one that broke your heart.â You said, sliding a hand down to rest over his heart. âSo . . . is that an option?â You asked, biting your lip as your heart started thumping heavily against your chest. God what if youâd just said all that and spent the best night of your life with him for Tyler to say it wasnât worth the risk? Thatâd youâd done damage beyond repair?Â
Tyler didnât give you time for your thoughts to get any more out of control. âOh, itâs definitely an option.â He said, and his bright smile had your heart fluttering. âIn fact, Iâd say itâs my preferred option.âÂ
You could barely believe it, even after last night. âYou really want to give me a second chance?â You asked in disbelief.Â
His smile turned soft, and his hand covered your own on his chest. âSweetheart, Iâd give you all the chances in the world.âÂ
And then, because you didnât know what else to say, you leaned forward and kissed him.Â
Once again, everything was the same, but somehow different. A better different.
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Letâs be Honest
Simon Riley (Bodyguard) x Reader!!
(mdni 18+)
Your father is an undercover investigator working a dangerous case on a human trafficking ring. Unfortunately, they somehow discovered his intentions, and now they're out for revenge. So, theyâve put a bounty on your head, claiming youâre worth millions to whoever is able to find you and sell you to the best bidder. Despite the danger, your father canât abandon his mission as there were other lives on the line. Heâs too close to cracking the case, rescuing the victims. To protect you, he hired someone no one would see coming for them and that was going to be protecting you. He hired a Ghost.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The moment you saw the brute, you couldnât believe it. This 6â3â, 220lb, constantly masked man was supposed to be by your side for who knows how long. The sheer size of him was intimidating enough, but the mask? It kept you wondering what kind of man was beneath it.
You couldnât argue with your father, though. He wanted you safe, and you werenât about to be taken and sold off to some creep. So, you dealt with it. But now itâs been two months too long. Two damn months of constant monitoring, endless rules, and the same warnings: 'You need to listen to me Y/n,' 'Stay by my side,' or âItâs not safe.' It was honestly getting sickening at the fact he had complete control over your day to day life now.
â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘â˘
âI was thinking of going shopping today, get some fresh air,â you say, taking a bite of your breakfast. He stands near the window, eyes scanning the street outside like he always does. âMaybe,â he says, his voice low, almost disinterested. You roll your eyes. âJesus Christ, why not? Itâs just us walking down the street, Simon.â
You started using his real name after weeks of pestering him to tell you. It felt weird calling him âGhostâ all the timeâlike something out of a video game. What good was being around someone this long if you didnât even know their name?
He glances back at you, his expression unreadable behind the maskâif thereâs an expression at all. Then, just as silently, he turns back to the window. âYou never know.â You put your fork down and stop eating, âSimon, I canât keep going days without stepping foot outside, iâm literally going insaneâ, he steps away from the window and pulls a chair out to sit beside you. âEverything I do and everything I say is to protect you, that is the whole reason I am hereâ. you looked into his hauntingly dead eyes. âPlease you canât keep me trapped in these wallsâ. You say with hesitation in your voice wondering if this will be another useless plea to let him agree for you to get out the house. He paused for a moment before nodding his head in agreement. You smile, âoh my gosh really? we can go?!â you say quickly standing from your chair in excitement. âyes. but the moment I feel something is off we leave, immediatelyâ he says sternly. You were already putting your plate away and running to your room to get ready.
You visited a few of your favorite stores near your house, picking up small items here and there. Simon stayed close, as usual, walking silently beside you. As you stepped out of another shop, he leaned in slightly, his voice low. âWeâre going to one more store, then weâre heading home. Do you understand?â You shot him a side-eye but nodded, not in the mood for another argument.
The last stop was the lingerie shopâyou had been eyeing their new fall line for weeks. You grabbed a few panties and bras before something else caught your eye: the most stunning, sexy set youâd ever seen. You had to try it on. Walking into the dressing room, you slipped out of your clothes and into the delicate lace set. The fabric felt luxurious against your skin. You peeked your head out, only seeing Simon waiting, his posture as stoic as ever. You stepped out to check yourself in the mirror, admiring the way the set hugged your curves. From the corner of his eye, Simon caught sight of you. His jaw clenched almost immediately as he tried to keep his focus elsewhere, but it was impossible. Heâd been around you every day for two months, and he had seen plentyâyour tight shirts with no bra, shorts that barely covered anything. Heâd always kept his cool, reminding himself that you were off-limits, and he took care of himself whenever you were asleep or when he took a shower. But seeing you now, in something so revealing, stirred something deeper in him that made his jeans tighten. He forced himself to remain still, but the tension in his body betrayed his thoughts. Respect for your father, the jobâthose were the only things keeping him from acting on what he felt. And he had to keep it that way, or at least he was trying to.
You caught Simonâs gaze in the mirror, and for a moment, the air between you seemed to shift. His eyes were unreadable behind the mask, but you could feel something he wasnât saying. You quickly looked away, clearing your throat. âWhat do you think?â you asked casually, but your pulse quickened. You didnât know why you even askedâit wasnât like you cared what he thought about lingerie. Or did you?
He blinked, caught off guard. âAbout what?â
âThe lingerie,â you teased, crossing your arms. âI thought Iâd get a professional opinion.â His jaw tightened more, but you caught the flicker of something in his eyes. âYou donât need my opinion.â You stepped a little closer, testing his boundaries. âMaybe I do.â He stayed still, but you could see the tension in his stance. His voice, when he spoke, was low. âYouâre making this harder than it needs to be.â You laughed lightly. âWhat? Shopping?â His eyes met yours, and for a second, there was nothing but silence between you. âNo,â he said softly, almost reluctantly. âThis.â The weight of his words hung in the air. For a moment, neither of you moved. His response was a beat too slow. âYou should hurry up,â he muttered, his voice deeper than usual. You rolled your eyes, but his tone made your skin tingle. There was something about the way he held himself that made you wonderâdid he see you the way you were starting to see him? You slipped back into the dressing room to change, but the tension lingered, thick in the air. When you came out, dressed again, Simon stood up immediately, his shoulders tense. âLetâs go.â The rest of the walk home was quiet, but you couldnât shake the feeling that something between you had shifted.
You walked into the house, setting your bags down and slipping off your shoes. Simon followed closely behind, immediately locking the door and heading to the windows like he always did, scanning the outside for any sign of danger. But your mind was elsewhere, replaying that one wordâthisâover and over again.
What did âitâ mean? You had to know.
âSimon,â you called out softly, still unable to meet his eyes. âWhat did you mean earlier?â He stiffened immediately, turning to face you. He knew exactly what you were talking about, but heâd been hoping you would let it go. He didnât mean to let that word slip out, and now he was trying to think of a way around it. âWhat do you mean?â His tone was even, but there was a slight edge to it, a hint of tension. You swallowed, gathering your courage. âYou said I was making this hard. Iâm not sure what that means⌠I want you to tell me.â Finally, you looked up at him, meeting his gaze. For a moment, Simon just stared at you, his jaw clenching and unclenching like he was fighting with himself. His silence hung in the air, thick and heavy, as though he was weighing whether or not to tell you the truth. He turned back to the window, staring outside as if it would give him the answer he needed. âYouâre making my job harder,â he said after a long pause, but there was something in his voiceâa hesitation. But you had a smirk on your face knowing exactly what it was, âit was the set wasnât it?â there was a pause, âyou thought I looked good, too good right?â you stepped closer to him testing his limits wanting more reaction out of him. âI think you should keep this fantasy shit to yourselfâ he said quickly snapping back at you, but you kept pushing, âI donât blame you Simon, I bet itâs been months since you got laid and I wonât lie itâs been a hot minute for me too with you being around me all the time, having me cooped in this houseâ you can see his brows furrowing. âyouâre crossing the god damn lineâ thatâs what he was saying but the raging boner in his pants said completely different about your attitude.
Before you knew it, he was stepping toward you, his hand gripping your arm firmly. âYouâre pushing me too far,â he said, his voice low and rough. You met his gaze, feeling a mix of fear and excitement. âMaybe I need you to push back,â you said, your voice barely above a whisper. The moment was charged, and without warning, one of his hands let go from your arm to lift up his mask above his nose exposing his lips. your eyes widen never seeing anything but his eyes for the last few months. Before you knew it his lips were on yours, It was intense and consuming, leaving both of you breathless and more entangled than before.
He picked you up and put you on the dining table. the kiss became more passionate with his hands tangled in your hair, you could feel your core throb waiting to be touched. Simon pulled away from you and looked into your eyes, âyou donât understand how long iâve wanted to touch youâ he says breathing heavily. âall those times you walked around with no bra and I could see your fucking nipples through your shirt and the times you walked around with your ass out, god I wanted to bend you over, iâd fuck you right there and donât even forget about the times I could here you moaning in the shower doing god knows what to that pussy, ya fuckin minxâ your cunt was practically dripping at his words, your breathing became more heavier, âThen do it Simon, bend me over and fuck meâ before you could say anymore he already was turning you over on the counter and pulling your pants down. âalready planning on it loveâ. Simon pulled your pants down then slowly pulled your panties down revealing your wet pussy. he bent down to get eye level with it bring his fingers up to your folds and playing with your clit. You moaned at his touched, âfuh-fuckâ. Simon pulled his fingers away and replaced it with his tongue, licking your throbbing clit and making you squirm.
He ate you out till you came on his mouth, âSi pleaseâ. Simon got up and looked at your bent over form while he started unbuckling his pants, âplease what love?â he already knew what you wanted and he wanted it just as bad. âfuck me hardâ he smiled at your words taking his hard cock in his hand rubbing his pre cum all over the top of his head giving it extra lubricant. He aligned his cocked to your hole and slammed into you making you jump, âShhhhhhhitâ you hiss out the word from the painful pleasure. He started to thrust in and out of you hearing your moans made him want to cum already but he couldnât, it felt too damn good to stop now. Simon bent down to your ear, âAll those fuckin times you were playing with this tight cunt in the shower, who were you thinkin about huh?â. You didnât want to answer out of embarrassment but you did it anyways, ây-you si, I thought about sucking your cock and you cumming all over my titsâ that snapped something in him when you said that, his pace picked up he started fucking you harder, his balls slapping against your clit. âwhat would ya daddy think of the man he hired to protect you fucking your pussy raw?â. You could feel your self about to cum, âSi Iâm gonna cum on your cockâ his thrust became sloppier feeling himself about to finish too, âcum baby, cumâ. Simon thrusted harder into your cunt making your back arch more and your ass jiggle against his hips the sight was pushing him over the edge, âgod damn baby iâm gonna to cumâ his hands gripped into your hips harder. âSimon cum inside me god pleaseâ. He busted a load in you, pushing his cock feel in you making sure nothing came out, âfuckin hellâ.
After the intensity of the moment subsided, Simon and you lay there in the aftermath, the room now quiet except for your shared breathing. He gently brushed a strand of hair from your face, his touch tender. âI didnât plan for this,â Simon said softly, his voice filled with a mixture of regret and affection. âI never wanted to cross that line.â You turned to face him, your own emotions swirling. âNeither did I, but⌠it felt right in the moment. I just want to know what this means for us.â Simon looked at you with a conflicted expression. âI donât have all the answers. This situation is complicated, and Iâm still trying to figure out how to balance my feelings with my responsibilities.â he says lowly âI understand,â you replied, taking his hand in yours. âI just need to know where we stand. Do you want to try and make this work, or is this something we need to move past?â There was a pause as Simon considered his words. âI care about you more than I should,â he admitted. âBut I also need to focus on keeping you safe. Weâll have to navigate this carefully.â You nodded, feeling a mix of relief and uncertainty. âWeâll figure it out together,â you said, squeezing his hand.
âAs long as weâre honest with each other.â
#call of duty#cod smut#cod#simon riley x you#simon ghost riley#simon riley#simon riley smut#simon riley x reader#simon ghost x reader#simon riley bodyguard#bodyguard#ghost smut#ghost x reader smut#ghost call of duty#ghost cod#cod mw2#cod ghost
1K notes
¡
View notes